The theater of honour and knight-hood. Or A compendious chronicle and historie of the whole Christian vvorld Containing the originall of all monarchies, kingdomes, and estates, with their emperours, kings, princes, and gouernours; their beginnings, continuance, and successions, to this present time. The first institution of armes, emblazons, kings, heralds, and pursuiuants of armes: with all the ancient and moderne military orders of knight-hood in euery kingdome. Of duelloes or single combates ... Likewise of ioustes, tourneyes, and tournaments, and orders belonging to them. Lastly of funerall pompe, for emperours, kings, princes, and meaner persons, with all the rites and ceremonies fitting for them. VVritten in French, by Andrew Fauine, Parisian: and aduocate in the High Court of Parliament. M.DC.XX.

〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

That which at this day is called Pampelona (founded by Pompeye, in the yeare Sixt hundred, fourescore & two of the foundation of Rome, and about Three-score before the birth of our Sauiour and Redeemer Iesus Christ) is now the Citty that hath the Bishops See, which, vnder our first Kings of Nauarre, acknowledged for Metropoli∣tane the Archbishop of Auch, in the County of Armaign••c in Gascoignie, and which (from Antiquity) had nine Diocesses and Gouernments, which confessed it to be Me∣tropolitane. For this cause the Archbishoprick of Auch, with her large extendure, was called Nouempopulana,* 1.1 a Nouem Populis sibi contributis. At this day, the Bishop of Pampelona is subiect to the Archbishoprick of Saragossa, as the other Bishops of Na∣uarre in like manner are.

* 1.2The Auncient extendure of the Kingdome of Nauarre, began towards the East, at the Towne of Atapuerca, neere to Burgos, the Capitall Citty of olde Castille, and the very greatest part of the Mountaine of Idubeda. To the North it possesseth the Pro∣uince of Alaua, the Countrey all about the shoares of Sadorra, the lands of Losa, and the two parts of Biscaye, namely of Alaua and Guipuscoa. On the South side, it contai∣neth the greater part of Arragon, the Pyrenean Mountaines, and those of Moncayo, with the territories of Calahorra, Terrassona and of Agreda. It runneth cutting on all sides, by the bad neighbouring of the Kings of Arragon and Castille,* 1.3 which haue sliced it in∣to quarters. For vnder the last Kings, it was noated, as reduced only to sixe Meria∣dadaes, (that is to say Gouernements: for in Nauarre Merin signifieth the Gouernour or Consull of a Citty) as it is at this day.

* 1.4New Nauarre is bounded with the Pyrenean Mountaines on the East side: On the North, with the Prouince of Biscaye called Guipuscoa, and part of that of Alaua: The West containeth that of La Rio••a, along the riuer of Ebro: And on the South, it hath the Kingdome of Arragon. And yet neuerthelesse, Nauarre is the most Noble, and the very auncientest Kingdome of Spayne, as it is acknowledged by Mariana, in the place before alleaged.* 1.5 Hanc Prouinciam quamuis angustis regionibus circumscriptam, in Praecipuis Hispaniae partibus poni placuit. And the reading of this Inuentory instru∣cteth vs, that the Kingdomes of Ouiedo, Leon, Arragon, Castille, Galicia, Portugall and o∣ther, in number equall to the Prouinces of Spayne; had not any beginning before, but long after this of Nauarre.* 1.6 And that which is most worthy, famous & remarkable, is; that the most part of these forenamed kingdoms, haue bin erected by Kings of Nauar.

The first Merindada of which Kingdome, is that of Pampelona, the Capitall Citty, a Citty engirte with good walles, and with an olde strong Castell, the auncient abyding of the Kings of Nauarre. Beyond which, on the other side of the Citty, the Spanyards haue builded a new one,* 1.7 to maintaine their auncient holding against the French.

The second Merindada is the Diocesse D'Estella, within which is included the Prin∣cipality of Viana, a title belonging to the eldest Sonnes of the Kings of Nauarre: As in France, the eldest beareth the title of Daulphine of Viennois; in England, the Prince of Wales; and (heertofore) in Arragon, the Prince of Gironna; and in Castille, the Prince of the Asturies.

The third is Tudela, sometime called Cantabria, as we haue already said.

The fourth is Sanguessa.

The fifte is Olita, the ordinary dwelling of King Charles the Noble, Third of the name. These fiue Merindadaes are in the higher Nauarre, on the side of Spayne, be∣yonde the Pyrenean Mountaines. And the Sixt

* 1.8Is the lower Nauarre, on the side of France, called by the Spanyards, Vltra Puertos, that is to say, Beyonde the Portes. For they tearme Ports, the straites, whereby a man may very vneasily passe ouer the Pyrenean Mountaines, when we goe from France in∣to Spayne. This lower Nauar is deuided from the higher, by the small Bridge of Are∣reguy, betweene the Abbey of Ronceuaux, and Saint Iohn pied-de-puerto. The first Towne and strongest place thereof, on the higher side, is that of Saint Palais, (in Latine Sanctus Pelagius) wherein is the Chancery, and the money Minte of Nauarre. The sole Prouince, of the great body of this Kingdome, remained to the heires and descendants of the Kings, Katharine de Nauarre, & Iohn d'Albret her husband: vnworthily despoy∣led of their paternall inheritance, by Ferdinand of Arragon, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand, Three hundred and thirteene, And in the Moneth of Iuly the same yeare.

CHAP. II. The Genealogie of the Kings of Nauarre, and a Summary Chronologie of their Reignes.

1. GArcia Ximenes, Count of Bi∣gorre, and of those Lands which (at this present) are called, The lower Nauarre, was, accor∣ding to the ancient fashion vsed among the French, exalted on a Shield or Es∣cutcheon of Armes, King of Sobrarbre or Nauarre, by Sixe Hundred French Gentlemen, the third day of May, when the Church celebrateth the Inuention of the Holy Crosse, in the yeare of Grace Seauen Hundred Sixteene, and of Here Caesar Augustus, Seauen Hundred Fifty Foure, two yeares after the Affri∣cane Arabes, made themselues Maisters and Lords of Spaine: from whom King Garcia Ximenes conquered the Bourgades or Village: of Aysa, Amescua, Abrarsusa, and the little Towne of Iaca, which hee made the Capitall of his new Conquest. He caused to be newly builded the Her∣mitage of Saint Iohn Baptist de la Pegna, that is to say, de la Roche d'Orouell, where hee was exalted King, and neere there∣vnto a Castell, which serued him, & the Kings his Successors a very long time, as a Pallace and ordinary dwelling.

Hee dyed full of glory and honour, for hauing beene the first, that fought a∣gainst the Moores, and so consequently, the first Christian King of Spaine: in the yeare of Grace, Seauen Hundred Fifty Eight, the Three Score and Tenth yeare of his Age, and the Two and For∣tieth of his Reigne; hee lieth buried at Saint Iohn de la Pegna. By his Wife Ini∣ga, Daughter to the Count of Commen∣ges, hee had his onely Sonne and Suc∣cessor

2. Garcia Inigo (bearing the names both of his Father and Mother) Second King of Nauarre or Sorbrarbre, and Se∣cond of the name. Hee extended the bounds or limits of his Kingdome, so farre as to the City of Alaua, one of the three Merindades of Biscay, which hee conquered from the Moores. Hee reig∣ned Forty and Foure yeares, and dyed the yeare of Grace, Eight Hundred and Two. By Estesiana of Carcassona, his Wife, he had a Sonne and Successour.

3. Fortunio Garcia, who reigned thir∣teene yeares, and dyed in the yeare of Grace, Eight Hundred and Fifteene. By Theoda of Arragon his wife, Daughter to Galindo, Count of Arragon; hee had a Sonne who was his Successour.

4. Sanctio Garcia, First of that name. The Spaniards pronounce it in their Language, Sancho Garces: but I conuert these strange words into our more sweet and gentle passage. In the Latine Phrase, this name of Sancho is tearmed Sanctus, and Sanctius, which in Gascoigne (where the name is very common) they call Sainct Sans.

The Reigne of him was Seauenteene yeares, and he died the yeare of Grace, Eight Hundred, Thirty Two; hauing by his Wife Estesiana, Daughter to the Count of Narbonna, for his Successour in the Kingdome

5. Ximenes Inigo, who reigned but Eight yeares.

And heere the Noble and Generous minded Reader, if hee please, may ob∣serue once for altogether, that in Spaine speaking of Kings: they set downe be∣fore their proper names, this title of honour for abbreuiation, Dom or Don.* 1.9 And speaking of Queenes and Princes∣ses, Donnes or Dognaes, which commeth of the Latine, Dominus and Domina, and by abbreuiation, Domnus and Domna: Dom Philip the Third, and Donna N. of Austria his Wife. The Knights of Spaine doe likewise carry this Title, according as the very same is in Italy. In Gascoigne the Sonnes neuer speak of their Father, without this Epithite, Seigne Pay, and of their Mother, Done May, which is as they vsually say at Paris, My Lord, my Father, Madame, or my Lady, my Mother.

All these manners of speaking were deriued from the Ancient French,* 1.10 who talking of their own Kings and Queens, haue alwayes placed these qualities of honour before; Domnum Childericum, Damnam Fredegundam; as wee haue ob∣serued in the History of Nauarre, by the testimony of Saint Gregory of Tours, the most learned and ancient of all our Historians.

〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

Iniga, Lady of Biscay, who espoused a Gentleman of the Countrey called Zu∣ria, Sirnamed the Faire, who by the death of his Wife (shee deceasing with∣out Children) held the Seigneurie of Biscay, whereof hee became Lord in the yeare Eight Hundred, Three Score and Ten.

In second Marriage, he espoused Dona Dalda, Daughter to Don Sanceo Esteguis Hortunes, Lord of Tauira de Durango. And of this Marriage are issued, the Lords of Biscay.

The said Zuria was Sonne to a Knight named Lopez, a very rich Lord in Biscay, descended of Bermond Laygnes, Sonne to Layn Caluo, Iudge of Castile.

The Dukes of Aquitaine carried the ancient Armes of the Gothes, D' Argent au Lyon de Sable; from whom they were issued and descended.

Zuria neuerthelesse, forsaking the Armes of his House, tooke them of So∣brarbre, in honour of so great an Alli∣ance: that is to say, D' Argent au Lyon de Synople.

The Spaniards, who are alwayes con∣trary to the French, doe say, that this Count tooke these Armes to preserue the memory of the Biscaines, who exal∣ted the Armes of their Lord or Prince; aloft on the Tree of Garnica, where they m••de their Assemblies, as well of Coun∣cell, as delight.

Howsoeuer it was, this Zuria tooke and carried such Armes, leauing them belonging to his Father, who carried his owne, which spake and answered to his name, as wee say.

Lopez in Spanish signifieth a Wolfe, and thereupon, Il portoit d' Argent au Loup Ceruier de Sable, which is altoge∣ther from any apparance, inasmuch as the Spanish Historians say, that the first who carried Wolues in Armes, was Dom Diego Lopez de Haro, on the day, Des Naues de Tolosa: whereof wee will obserue the particularities at the end of this Discourse, purposely for the Armes of Nauarre.

Of the Marriage of Zuria and Dalda of Taiora, was borne their Sonne

Manso Lopez, Second Lord of Biscay: And of Tauira de Durango and him, came

Inigo, Third Lord of Biscay, Sirnamed the Left-handed; because hee had gotten a bad custome, to serue himselfe alwayes with the left hand, and not with the right. He had for his Sonne and Succes∣sour

Lopez Diaz, Count, and Fourth Lord of Biscay. This was the man, who be∣fore any other of his Predecessors, tooke for his Armes (as corresponding to his name) D' Argent Vn Loup de Sable. Hee left (beside a Bastard, called Inigo the Left-handed) for his Sonne and Succes∣sour

Sanceo Lopez, Fift Count of Biscay, who had two Sonnes Inigo Sanchez: And Garcia Sanchez.

The eldest was slaine by his owne people, in seeking to appease a quarrell, and left his Children very young: so that the Biscaines tooke for their Lord, his Bastard Brother

Inigo the Left-handed, Sixt Lord of Biscay, who imparted to his Cousins some Lands and Seigneuries: from whence came the Lords of Lodio and D' Horosco in Biscay. The Sonne of this left handed Lopez, was

Lopez Dias, Sirnamed the Red, Sea∣uenth Lord and Husband of Dona Teilla, by whom he had

Diego Lopez, called the Faire, Eight Count of Biscay, who had to Wife a French Lady, named Madame Almici∣na, or Almicia, Daughter to the Lord of Saint Iohn Pied-de Port, in the lower Na∣uarre. And of this Marriage was borne their Sonne & Successour in the Coun∣tie of Biscay, Lopez Dias; whose Father carried for Armes, D'Argent a deux Loups de Sable.

Lopez Dias, Ninth Lord of Biscay, was Sirnamed of Naiera, a Towne of anci∣ent demaine in Nauarre, which the King of Castile, Alphonso Eight of the name, gaue him, to draw him to his part, and soone after, the Towne of Haro, where∣of he had the Title and Sirname, which still continued to his Linage. He tooke to Wife (according to Garibay) Menci••, Daughter to the Count Arias, and by her he had three Sonnes; & one Daugh∣ter.

• Diego Lopez de Haro Lord of Biscay.
• Lopez Dias de Haro, Bishop of Segobia.
• Martin Lopez de Haro; And
• Dogna Vrraca Lopez, Wife to the King of Leon, Ferdinand Second of the name.

Some doe grant him to haue another Daughter, named Gaufreda, Wife to the King of Nauarre, Garcia seauenth of the Name; but it is contrary to truth.

Diego Lopez de Haro, Sirnamed the Good, senth Lord of Biscay, had to wife Maria Diaz de Lara, Daughter to Count Nugno Mamiqu••s de Lara, in his first Marriage. And in the Second, hee had Toda Perez, Daughter to Dom Pedro Rode∣riguez D' Azagra, and by her he had two Daughters, both of them married to the Counts o•• Lara, Aluarez and Gonsaluez.

Diego Lopez de Haro, Eleauenth Lord of Biscay, tooke for Armes, D' Argent à l'Arbre de Garnica de Synople, à deux Loups di Sable, trauersez au pied de cest Arbre, c'est ad••re l vn deuant, & l'autre derriere l' Arbre, laquelle est entre ces deux Loups à l'Ordre de Gueules, charge de Huict Croix en Saultoir d Or. As a Signall and memory, that hee had assisted at the surprizall of the Towne of Baesa, from the Moores of Andalouzia. For hee was (in his time) renowned, to be as valiant in Armes, as a wise and prudent Coun∣cellour: whereby hee obtained the Sir-name o•• Cabeca brana, that is to say, A good Head, furnished with good Iudge∣ment. Hee had to Wife Dogna Vrraqua A••phonsa, Daughter to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, and of Igna de Mendoce; and by her hee had foure Sonnes.

• Diego Lopez de Haro, Twelfth Lord of Biscay.
• ...Sanceo Lopez.
• Lopez the Dwarfe: And
• Alphonso Lopez, Father to Iohn Alphonso de Haro, called the Old. We will let passe the rest of this Genealogie in silence; because it is not incident to our Dis∣course.

King Inigo Ximenes Arista, had by Toda of Biscay, Daughter to Count ••eno, his Sonne and Successour

7. Garcia Inigo, Third of the name, the Reigne of whom was eighteene yeeres; deceasing in the yeare Eight Hundred, Foure Score and seauen, or (according to some, who make him to reigne seauen and twenty yeares) Foure Score and Fifteene. By Dogna Vrraca, Daughter and sole Heire to the Count of Arragon, Dom Fortunio Ximenes, hee had two Sonnes and one Daughter. The Sonnes were

• ...Fortuni••.
• Sanceo, Sirnamed Abarca: And the Daughter
• Sancia, Third Wife to the King of Leon, Dom Ordogne.

8. Fortunio, Second of the name, King of Nauarre, and Count of Arragon, (in regard of his Mother) reigned no more but Sixe yeares, without being married. Hee gaue ouer the World and his King∣dome, to serue the King of Kings in the Monastery of Saint Sauiour de Leyra, where he professed himselfe a Monke, in the yeare Nine Hundred and One: Af∣ter whom succeeded in the Kingdome his Brother

9. Sanceo, Second of the name, Sir-named Abarca, because hee affected to weare Gamaches and Buskins of Lea∣ther on his Legges, and Galoches of wood and blacke Leather on his feete, which in Spanish they tearme Abarcas. In this regard, such as were descended of his Ligne, retained the Sirname of Abarca▪ and bare in their Armes, D'Or à deux Galoches de Sable Eschiquettees d'Or.

By Toda his Wife, Daughter to the Count of Pigorre, or of Carcassona, hee had foure Sonnes and fiue Daughters: his Sonnes were.

• Garcia Sanceo, his eldest.
• ...Ramiro.
• Gonsaluez: And
• Ferdinando. The Daughters were
• Vrraca Ximenia, Wife to the King of Leon, Alphonso, Fourth of the name.
• Maria, Wife to Sigefroy the Fift, Count of Barcelona.
• Thereza, married to the King of Leon, Dom Ramiro, Second of the name.
• Sancia, Second Wife to Ferdinando Gonsales of Castile; And
• Blanche Valesca, Wife to the Count of Biscay, Sanceo.

Sanceo reigned nineteene yeares, or (according to Dom Rodericke of Toledo, who sets downe the yeares of the reigne of Dom Fortunio his Brother, with his) fiue and twenty yeares; And dyed in the yeare of Grace, Nine Hundred and Twenty. After him succeeded his Eldest Sonne

10. Garcia Sanceo, Fourth of the name, Tenth King of Nauarre, and Count of Arragon: who by his Wife Therese of Biscay, had two Sonnes, & three Daugh∣ters. The Sonnes Were

• Sanceo Garcia: And
• ...

• ...Ramiro.

The Daughters were

• ...Vrraca.
• Ermesinda: And
• ...Ximenia.

His Reigne continued forty and nine yeares, and hee dyed in the yeare of Grace, Nine Hundred, Three Score, and Nine. Hee had for Successours in the Kingdome, his two Sonnes

• Sanceo Garcia: And
• 11. Ramir••.

Who raigned together in loue and Concord, contrary to the Maxims of State: That the world cannot endure two Sunnes, nor one Kingdome two Kings.

—Omnisque p••testas Impatiens consortis erit.

Ramiro reigned ten yeares, without being married, and by the death of his elder Brother, remained sole King of Nauarre, and Count of Arrag••n Seauen∣teene whole yeares. Hee had to Wife Vrraca de B••gorre, and by her hee had three Sonnes;

• ...Garcia.
• Ramiro. Father of
  • Sanceo, and
  • ...Ramiro.
• ...Gonsales.

Sanceo Garcia reigned Twentie and Seauen yeares alone, and with his Bro∣ther: And died in the yeare of Grace, Nine Hundred, Foure Score and Thir∣teene. After whom succeeded his El∣dest Sonne

12. Garcia, Fift of the name, Sirnamed Trembling▪ or the Trembler, because hee would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and shrug (as couetous of ease) at all times when he should mount on Horsebacke, for riding to warre. By Ximena of Barc••l••na his wife, he had one only Sonne, named Sanceo. Hee Reigned but seauen yeares, and dyed the yeare of Grace One Thousand and Three, leauing for Successour

13. Sanceo, Fourth of the name, called The Great, who had to wife Eluira la Nig∣na, that is to say, The Little, Daughter to the Count of Cast••lle Dom Sanceo, and by her he had three Sonne,

• Garcia, King of Nauarre.
• Ferdinand, First King of Castile: And
• Gonsales, King of Sobrarbre, and of Ri••a••o••sa.

By the Damosell D'Ayuar, Dogna C••, his Loue-Mistresse, he had a Bastard, na∣med

Ramiro, First King of Arragon.

This King Sanceo was Sirnamed the Great, as well in regard of manifold vertues shining in him; as also, because hee was (in his time) the very greatest Christian Prince of Spayne. Who, as other Kings of Christendome did the like, sought the friendship of King Robert the Deuout, Sonne to Hugh Gapet. Gla∣ber Rodolph, in the tenth Booke of his History of France, and Second Chapter, after hee hath set downe the particula∣rities of the enterview, between the King and the Emperour of Germany Henry, on the Riuer of Meuse, the Frontire of the Kingdome and Empire, saith, that hee wonne the amity of all the Kings his neighbours, and particularly the King of Nauarre, Dom Sanceo the Great. Fuit the pax cum Regibus in ••yro Regni sui positis, Maxime cum supradicto Imperatore Hen∣rico: Ab alijs quoque Regibus gratifice fuit semper habitus ab Alrado scilicet Rege An∣glorum, & Rodolpho Rege Austras••••rum, nec non & Sanctio Rege Nauarriae & Hispaniarum, mittebantque ei munera, & ab eo potebant auxilia. This King Sanct•• was called the Great, because hee pos∣sessed Nauarre, Arragon, Castile, Sobrarebre and Ribagorsa, This was hee that made Kingdomes of Arragon and Castile, as we shall speake more at large elsewhere. He dyed the eighteenth day of October, in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Thirty Fiue, and the eight and thirtie of his Reigne; leauing the Kingdome of Nauarre to his eldest Sonne

14. Garcia, Sixt of the name, and Sir-named of Naiera, because (from his ten∣der youth) he had been nourished in the City, where King Sanceo the Great his Father, made his Royall abiding. In imitation of the King of France, Robert the Deuout, who instituted the Order of the Starre, in honor of the Virgin Mary; the said Garcia, before all other the Kings of Spayne, erected in honour of the same Virgin, an Order of Knight∣hood, which hee called: Of our Lady of the Lilly.

The Order of the Lilly, Or of Nauarre.

THE Subiect of Instituting this Order of the Lilly, was, that this Prince hauing beene very sicke; in the extremity thereof, sent to Saint Sauiour de Leyra, and other places of deuotion, that Prayers and intercessions might bee made for his recouery and health. In the same time of his sicknesse, was discouered in the City of Nagera (where ordinarily hee kept his Court) an Image of the Virgin Mary, issuing forth of a Lilly, and holding her Sonne betweene her armes.

Vpon the Inuention or

[illustration]

finding of this Image, the King very sodainly recoue∣red his health, beside infinite other Miracles performed there, on all kindes of disea∣sed persons, by the admirable Vertues, supposed of the Virgin Mother, whom the Scripture tearmeth, The Lilly of the Vallies, Lillium conualli∣um. In honour of whom, in the same place where this I∣mage was found, King Gar∣cia caused to bee builded a Church and Monastery of Royall structure, wherein he placed the Monks of Clugny, and the Church was called Sancta Maria Reale de Nage∣ra, in memory of the occasi∣on and place.

Moreouer, to perpetuate his deuotion to the Virgin Mary, said to bee Queene of Heauen, and Lady of the Angels; hee instituted in his Kingdome, the said Or∣der of Knights of Saint Mary, of the Lilly, whereof he would bee Founder and Soueraigne Great Maister, and after him, the Kings of Nauarr his Suc∣cessours. He composed this Order of Eight and Thirty Knights, the chiefest Gentlemen of Ancient Families in Nauarre, Biscay, and old Castile, who at receiuing the said Order, must vow and sollemnly sweare in presence of the King, to expose their goods and persons, for conseruation of the Crowne of Nauarre, and expulsion of the Moores. Each of these Knights weareth on his Brest a Lilly, embroydered in Siluer, and on sollemne Feast daies, a double chaine of gold enterlaced with Letters M. after the manner of the Ancient Gothish φ. At the end of this Chaine, hangeth in a wattled Ouall, Vn Lys d'Or Esmaille de Blanc Sortant d'vne Terrace, portant φ vne d' Or Coronnee; as it is figured in the Frontispice of this Discourse.

These Knights were strictly charged and obliged, to say ouer fiue times their Beads, composed of fiue round Lincks, with other Seruice & Prayers, which were ordained and prescribed to them by the Monks of Saint Mary la Reale de Nagera,

with the Rule of the said Order, touching the dayes when they should goe to Con∣fession and the Communion. The Institution of this Order was in the yeare 1048. since when it was long time conserued in honor by the Kings of Nauarre, Successors to Garcia, whose Effigies are yet to be seene with this Order about their necks, as well in the said Church of S. Mary at Nagera, S. Sauiour de Leyra, S. Mary la Reale of Pampelona: as also in the Church at Ronceuaux, and at S. Iohn de la Pegna.

Garcia in the life time of his Father, married Esleuanetta, or Stephanetta, Daughter to Roger Count of Carcasson∣na, and of Beziers: And of this Marri∣age issued foure Sonnes, and as many Daughters: The Sonnes were

• Sanceo Garcia, his Successour in the Kingdome.
• Ramiro, Lord of Calahorra, Calaguris in Latine (a strong City and potent, con∣quered from the Moores by the said Garcia de Nagera) of Toresillas, de los Cameros, de Ribafresca, de Lea, Billoria de Trebeiano, and other places.
• Ferdinando, Lord of Iubera, Lagu∣nilla, &c.
• Raymond, who had for his partage the Lands of Murillo, Agoncillo and others.

The Daughters were

• Erm••sinda, Lady of Villa Mediana, & of Martos.
• Ximenia, Lady of Carcueros, Hornos and other places.
• Maiora, Lady D'Yangas: And
• Vrraca, Lady of Aluerita, Lardero, and Mucrones, Wife to a Count, named Dom Garcia. But our Garcia of whom we now speake, was slaine in the Battaile of Ata∣puerea, about foure miles from Burgos, won by King Ferdinand of Castile his Brother, the yeare of Grace 1054. ha∣uing reigned twenty yeares. His body was laid by his Wiues (deceasing before him at Sancta Maria la Reale, de Nauarre. His Eldest Sonne succeeded him

15. Sanceo Garcia, Fift of the name: By Pleasancea his Wife, hee left three Male Children,

• ...Ramiro Sanceo.
• Garcia, First: And
• Garcia, Second.

These two were after the death of King Sanceo their Father, nourished in the Court of Alphonso, King of Castile, First of the name, who for their mainte∣nance gaue them diuers Lands; for they neuer had any issue in Nauarre.

King Sanceo was slaine by his last Bro∣ther Raymond, Lord of Murillo, in a cer∣taine Ambuscado, which hee had pur∣posely prepared for him, the yeare of Grace, 1066. hauing reigned two and twenty yeares, or thereabout.

Ramiro Sanceo, Infant of Nauarre, and naturall Heyre to the Kingdome, by the death of his Father; tooke to Wife Dog∣na Eluira, Second Daughter to Cid R•••••• Dias de Biuaro, and by her hee left two Sonnes, and one Daughter.

• Garcia Ramiro, who was King of Nauarre.
• Sanceo Ramiro: And the Daughter Eluira.

Now, because this Cid Ruis Dias de Biuaro, was the most renowned Captain and Knight of Spaine, & of whom diuers Romancers haue sung and written won∣ders; in regard also that by the Marriage of the Prince of Nauarre, and Eluira his Daughter, the Kings of Nauarre are de∣scended to this instant, euen to the Sa∣cred Maiesty of Lewes the Second of the name, King of Nauarre now reigning: I will summarily set downe heere in this place, the Originall and descent of this Great Captaine.

Nugno Belides or Belcides, a Gentleman of Germany, and a Natiue of Cologne be∣ing desirous to fight against the Moores; went in the Voyage for Spaine, where becomming well knowne by his vali∣ancie, he espoused Dogna Sola, Daughter to Don Diego Porcello, a rich and mighty Lord, who dwelt at Burgos in Castile: Of this Marriage was borne their Sonne

Nugno Nugnez Rasura, who was Iudge of Castile, and had by his Wife a Sonne and a Daughter.

• Gonsalez Nugnez: And
• Teresa, who was Wife to Layn Calus, likewise Iudge of Castile

Gonsalez Nugnez, had to Wife Mado∣na Ximena Fernandez, Daughter to Count Dom Nugno Fernandez, Sonne to the King Dom Bermond, First of the name, and Father to Fernand Gonsalez.

Teresa tooke to Hushand Layn Calus, Iudge of Castile, who had by her foure Sonnes

• ...Fernan Laynez.
• ...Bermudo Laynez.
• Layn Laynez; And
• ...

• ...Diego Laynez.

Fernan Laynez, the eldest Sonne, was Father of

Layn Fernandez, Father of

Nugno Laynez, who by his Wife Ella, or Egnona had a Sonne

Layn Nugnez, Father of Diego Laynez. And of Ferdinand Laynez.

Who married with Dogna Ximena Nugnez, Daughter to the Count Dom Nugno Aluarez d'Amaya. And by her he had the Count Dom Aluaro Fagnez Minayo.

Diego Laynez eldest Sonne of Layn Laynez, espoused the Daughter of Dom Roderigo Aluarez, Count and Gouernor of the Asturies: And of this marriage was borne

The Cid, Ruis Dias de Biuaro.

The same Diego Laynez, had by a Countrey Damosel a Bastard, or naturall Sonne, called Fernando Diaz Laynez: And hee tooke to wife the Daughter of Anthony Antolinez, a very worthy Knight of Burgos. Of this marriage were borne

• ...Martin Antolinez.
• ...Pero Bermudez.
• ...Melendo Fernandez.
• Fernan Alphonso: And
• ...Ordogno,

Knights highly renowned by the Romancers of Spaine, for perfor∣ming actions of wonder, with the Cid their Vnckle.

Ruy Diaz, called the Cid, by the Moores of Spaine (which in the Affricane & Mo∣risco tongue, signifieth a King & Lord) tooke to wife Ximena Gomez, Daughter to the Count Dom Gomez, Lord of Gor∣maz, neere Kinsman to the King of Leon. By this marriage he had a Son and two Daughters

Diego Rodriguez, who dyed in the Bat∣taile of Consu••gra, fought against the Moores, and left no issue. The Daughters were

• Sola, wife to the Infant Dom Pedro, Sonne and heire to Dom Pedro, King of Arrag••••; but by him she had no childe. The other Daughter was
• Eluira, who married with the Infant of Nauarre, Ramiro Sanceo, eldest Sonne to King Sanceo Garcia; but the ••gne of this mariage we haue already re∣lated.

The Cid bare in Armes, De Gueulles à la Bande de Synople bordee d'Or: retained by them of Mendoza, and the Antolinez. These last Portent du Cid, A l Orle & Bordure de Gueulles à huict Saultours d'Or.

Martin Antolinez, and Pero Bermu∣dez, Bretheren, with Nugno Gustios de Lincuella, were (during their life time) three famous Knights, renowned for their valour beyond all other. In the presence of the King Dom Alphonso, who soiourned there in the Towne of Cari∣on; they Combatted against the Lords of Carion, Fernand and Diego, Sonnes to Count Gonzalo Gonzalez, Lord of Carion, and Suero Gonzales their Vnckle, for an offence done to the Daughters of Cid Ruy Diaz. And in this Combate (fought to the vtmost extremity) the Counts of Carion were foiled and van∣quished

Martin Antolinez fought against Fer∣nand, and in this Combate hee had one of the Swords belonging to the Cid, so famously spoken of by the Romancers, for excellency of the temper. They cal∣led this Sword Colada, on the Blade whereof, and on the one side, were en∣grauen these two words (deriued from the Gospell. Sermo vester sit, Sic, Sic, Non Non) Si, Si. And on the other side, No, No. The Cid wonne this Sword from the Count of Barcelona, in the Battaile which he gaue to the King Dom Pedro of Arragon.

Pero Bermudez had likewise in this Combate, another Sword of the Cids, called T••sona (wonne by the Cid, on the day when he fought against Albucar the Moore, King of Thunis) and wherewith he slew his enemy Diego. These two Swords of the Cids, are to be seene in the Haule Royall of Armes at Ma∣dril.

To continue the memorie of this Combate, fought in presence of the King, and the Lists engirt with Chains, wherein the Knights acted their Chiual∣rie: Pero Bermudez, and his descent, car∣ried in their Escutcheon of Armes, Es∣chicquete d'Or & de Sable de Quinze pie∣ces de Cinq traicts, à l'Orle d Or chargee d'vne Chaine d'Azur. And of this Li∣nage of the Antolinez, there are to be found in Portugal (euen to this present) knowne by these Armes.

The Cid and the Antolinez are inter∣red 〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

Church of the said chiefe Citie of Na∣uarre. Leauing for Successour his eldest Sonne

23. Thibault, second of the name, King of Nauarre, who reigned eighteene yeares. By his Wife Madam Isabel of France, Daughter to the King S. Lewes, hee had no childe. By a Concubine, which long time hee secretly maintai∣ned, called Marquisia Lopa de Rada, Daughter to Giles de Rada, a Knight of Nauarre, hee had a naturall Daugh∣ter, bearing the same name of her Mo∣ther

Marquisa, who was married to Dom Pedro Fernandez d'Ixar, Lord of Aicibea, naturall Sonne to the King of Arra∣gon, Iames, first of the name, and of the Lady of his affection, Donna Thereza de Vidaure.

The said Thibauld the second dyed at Trappes in Sicilie, in his returne from the voyage of Thunis (made with the King Saint Lewes) the fift day of December, Anno One thousand two hundred three score and tenne. The Hearts of the said King and Queene, are at the Iacobines of Peruence, before the high Altar, in a Cof∣fin (purposely made) of Brasse, doubly guilded, and round in forme: Their Bo∣dies lye at S. Stephens of Troyes in Cham∣paigne. Thibault left his Kingdome and goods to his Brother

24. Henry, King of Nauarre, first of that name, called the Grosse, exalted and Sacred at Pampelona, on Monday the foure and twentieth day of May, One thousand two hundred seauentie one. He had to wife Blanch of Artois, daugh∣ter to Monsi••ur Robert of France, Count of Artois: By her he had

• Thibault, who dyed at a yeare old, it being the same of Sacring his Fa∣ther: And
• Ioane, or Iane, who was Queene of Nauarre, and wife to the King of France Phillip le Bel.

Before his marriage, he had amorous∣ly embraced a beautifull yong Gentle∣woman, of the house of Lacarra, by whom hee had a naturall Sonne, na∣med

Henry, who was Lord of Ablitas, and high Steward of Nauarre, chiefe of the Noble Familie, sirnamed the Henries in Nauarre.

King Henry died with fatnesse, which stifled him, in the Bishops Prince of Pampelona, the one and twentieth day of Iuly, Anno One thousand two hundred seauentie foure. And lyeth in the great Church of Sancta Maria la Reale of Pam∣pelona. After him succeeded his onely daughter Ioane of Nauarre, wife to

25. Phillip, sirnamed Le Bel, King of Nauarre, first of that name, and of ••ine fourth of the name of his owne descent, yongest Sonne to the King Saint Lewes. And of this marriage were borne foure Sons, and three Daughters

• Lewes, called Hutin.
• Phillip, sirnamed the Long.
• Charles, tearmed Le Bel. And
• Robert, who died at eleauen yeares old.

The Daughters were

• Margaret, wife to Ferdinand fourth of the name, King of Castile, Sonne of San∣ceo le Braue, fourth of the name, yongest Song Sonne to Alphonso the Tenth, all Kings of Castile.
• Isabel, wife to the King of England, Ed∣ward, second of the name: And
• Blanche, who died yong.

Phillip le Bel deceased in the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred and foureteene, on the Eeuen of Saint An∣drew, in the Deserts of Fontaine Bla••dy where he was borne. And Queene Ioane, of Nauarre died ten yeares before him, to wit, in the yeare, One thousand three hundred and foure, the second day of Aprill, at Bois de Vincennes. Her Tombe might haue bin seene in the Gray Fry∣ers, before the burning of the Church of this great Monastery, which was vn∣fortunately set on fire at ten of the Clock in the night, on Saturday the nineteenth of Nouember, One thousand fiue hun∣dred and fourescore. The said Queene Ioane reigned neere one and thirtie years, and the portraits of Phillip le Bel, & Ioane of Nauarre (drawne to the life) may be seene on the North gate of the Church in Paris, and on the fore-front of the Royall Colledge of Champaigne, called at this present of Nauarre, founded by the King and Queene at Mont de Paris, beneath the Butcherie of Saincte Gene∣uiefue.

Lewes, Sirnamed Hutin, that is to say Mutenous, or Tempestuous, their el∣dest Sonne, was King of Nauarre, first of that name; in regard of his Mother, and of France (by the Fathers side) tenth of

••he name, who caused the Parliament of France to be alwayes sedentary at Paris. He was Sacred and Crowned of Nauarre ••t Pampelona, the first day of October, in ••he yeare, One thousand, three hundred ••nd seauen, and reigned tenne yeares (or ••here about) in Nauarre, hee had two wiues; the first whereof was Margaret, ••aughter to Robert the Second, Duke of Bourgongne: And in this Marriage was ••orne their only Daughter.

Madam Ioane or Iane of France, Queene of Nauarre, by death of the Kings of Na∣••arre and France, Phillip le Long, & Charles ••e Bel, who both deceased without issue.

The second wife of Lewes Hutin, was ••he Que••ne Clemencia of Hungaria, ••aughter of Charles Martell, and Sister to ••arobert (that is to say Charles Robert) ••ings of Hungaria; of whom was borne ••heir only Sonne a Posthumus, after his fa∣••hers death

27. Iohn, King of France and Nauarre, ••irst of the name; whose life and reigne, ••ontinued but eight dayes. By the death ••f him, and his Father also Lewis Hutin, ••appening in this manner, his Father dy∣••ng the fifte day of Iune, and the Sonne in ••he moneth of Nouember following, An. One Thousand Three hundred and Six∣••eene.

28. Phillip Sirnamed the Long, or Great, was King of Nauarre Second, and ••f France Fift of the name. By Ioane, Countesse of Bourgongne and Artois, his Wife, Daughter to Otho, Count of Bour∣gongne, and Mahauld Countesse of Ar∣••is, he had one Sonne, and foure daugh∣••ers.

Monsieur Lewes of France and of Na∣uarre, who died very young: The daugh∣ters were

• Madame Ioane of France and of Na∣uarre, Wife to the Duke of Bourgongne, ••ourth of the name. She had in mariage ••he Counties of Artois and Bourgongne, Counties, that by the deceasse (without ••ssue) of Phillip the last Duke of Bourgon∣gne, who was of the ligne of Hugh Capet; ••ell to Madame Margaret of France, wife ••o Lewes Counte of Flanders, Father and Mother of Margaret; Heire of Flanders, Wife to Monsieur Phillip of France, called ••he Hardy, D••ke of Bourgongne, First of ••he name of the last ligne.
• Madame Margaret of France and Na∣uarre, Wife to Lewes Count of Flanders aboue named: to whom she brought in Marriage the said Counties of Artois and Bourgongne.
• Madame Isabell of France and Nauarre, Wife to Guyon, Counte d'Albon, Sonne of Iohn, Daulphine of Viennois. And
• Blanch, a Religious Nunne, professed at Long-Champ, neere to Paris, where her Tombe is to be seene, at the Yron Grate.

Phillip le Long died at Bois de Vincen∣nes, vpon Thursday, being the fift of Iune, One thousand three hundred and twen∣ty, hauing reigned fiue yeares in Nauarre and France. His Brother

29. Charles le Bel succeeded him in the Kingdomes of Nauarre and France, being First of the name in Nauarre, and Fourth in France. Hee had three Wiues. The first was Blanch of Bourgongne, youngest Daughter to Otho, Counte of Bourgon∣gne, and Mahauld, Countesse of Artois; but by her hee had no Child. By the se∣cond, named Madame Mary of Luxem∣bourg, Daughter to Lewes of Luxembourg, Emperour, and Sister to Iohn of Luxem∣bourg, King of Bohemia; he had a Sonne, borne before his time, and of this Child-bed died the said Queene Mary, being buried with the Iacobines at Montargis.

His third Wife was Iane d'Eureux, Daughter to Monsieur Lewes of France: Counte d'Eureux: and by her he had three Daughters.

• N. Deceased very young.
• Mary died likewise in her infancie: And
• Madame Blanche of France, a Posthu∣mus, Wife to Monsieur Phillip of France, first Duke of Orleance, who left no issue.

Charles le Bel reigned but from seauen, to the eight yeare, and died at Bois de Vin∣cennes, the first day of the moneth of Fe∣bruary, in the yeare of Grace, One thou∣sand three hundred twenty seauen. These three last Kings of France and of Na∣uarre, being deceased without heires Male, and Phillip de Valois, Sixte and last of the name, comming to the Crowne of France, who could not pretend any title to the Crowne of Nauarre; held vp his hand to

Iane of France, Queene of Nauarre by her birth Wife to

30 Phillip, Third of the name, called the Good Counte d'Eureux, Eldest Sonne to Monsieur Lewes of France, Sonne to King Phillip the hardy, Third of the name,

Sonne of Saint Lewes. The said Lewes, Counte d'Eureux Porte de France sans nombre, au Baston componne d'Argent, et de Gueules: Armes which the King of Na∣uarre Phillip d'Eureux, Third of the name, King of Nauarre caused to bee quartered; which yet the Kings of Na∣uarre haue retained in their Armes, and to this present in their money, which is stamped in the lower Nauarre and Bearne.

Of this Mariage ensued a plenteous lignage, to witt, three Sonnes and foure Daughters.

Charles, who was King of Nauarre.

Phillip, Counte of Longue-Ville, slaine in Normandie by Bertrand du Glesquin, in the yeare, One thousand three hundred sixty foure, he lieth buried at Eureux, and died without leauing any issue.

Lewes of Nauarre, Count de Beaumont le Roger in Normandie, who espoused the eldest Daughter to the Duke of Duraz, & Mary, Daughter to the K. of Cicilie issued of the house of Anion: in regard whereof, he stiled himselfe Duke of Duraz, a Citty in Greece, heeretofore called Dyrrachium. And of this mariage was borne

Charles de Beaumont, Married in Na∣uarre to the Daughter of the Viscounte of Mauleon. The said Beaumont was made Alfier Maior of Nauarre, by King Charles the second his Vnckle, and of him are descended those of the house of Beau∣mont, Countes of Lerin, Constables and Marshalles in the Kingdome of Nauarre, Agents and instruments of the losse and vsurpation thereof, against their lawfull Kings. The Daughters were

Ioane of Nauarre, wife to the Viscounte of Rohan in Bretaigne, and of this mariage issued many children, who (to this day) beare the Armes of Nauarre and d'Eu∣reux quartered, with their Mascles, accor∣ding as we haue formerly obserued, in the Catalogue of the Knights of the Holy Ghost, vnder the name there set downe of Montbazon.

Mary, Wife to the King of Arragon Peter, Fourth of the name.

Blanche, Wife in second Marriage to King Phillip de Valois And

Agnes, Wife to Gaston, Sirnamed Phoe∣bus, for his goodly cuilled locks of haire Counte of Foix, and Lord of Bearne.

King Phillip d'Eureux was slaine at the siedge of Algazire in Granado (possessed by the Moores) the sixteenth day of Sep∣tember, Anno, One thousand three hun∣dred forty and three, his body was enter∣red at Sancta Maria le Reale in Pampelona, but his heart was caried to Queene Ioane of Nauarre his Wife, who kept it (during her life) in her Oratory. Shee suruiued her Husband sixe yeares, or there about, and died at Chasteau de Conflans beneath Charanton, where the Riuer of Marne lo∣seth her name in Seine, on Tuesday the seth of October, Anno One thousand three hundred forty and nine, her body lieth buried at Saint Denis in France, at the feete of King Lewes Hutin her Father: But her heart is buried with her Hus∣bands, before the high Altar of the Iaco∣bins at Paris, where yet their Monument is to bee seene. The said Queene liued one and twenty yeares, next whom suc∣ceeded her eldest Sonne

31. Charles, Second of the name, com∣monly called The Bad, for his depraued life, whose Reigne continued seauen and thirty yeares, but died miserably: Such Life, Such Death. The scourdge of France, although he was the prime Prince of the blood thereof. Hee had to Wife Madame Iane or Ioane of France, Second Daughter to King Iohn: Of which Ma∣riage came three Sonnes, and as many Daughters, as namely

Charles, King of Nauarre by his fathers death.

Phillip, who was both borne, and died at Pampelona, very young And

Peter of Nauarre, Count of Mortaigne in Normandie, who tooke to Wife Katha∣rine d'Alanson, Daughter to Peter, Count of Alanson, Sonne to Charles, Count of Alanson, Brother to King Phillip de Va∣lois. The said Peter of Nauarre (whom the French then called Monsiegn Pierres, as the Gascoignes vse to speake) and his wife lye buried at the Charterhouse of Paris, on the right side of the high Altar, where you may see their Tombe and Pictures in white and blacke Marble, without any in∣scription. Hee was a Prince (in his life time) perticulerly affected to the said Mo∣nastery of the Charterhouse, where hee founded foure Celles of Monkes, which at this day are to bee seene quoated with these foure Letters C. D. F. G. The Religious men thereof, are called The Monkes of the Prince of Nauarre. The Foundation heereof was in the yeare,

One thousand three hundred ninety one, allowing then foure thousand Crownes of Gold (then called Francks, there were Francks on Hos••backe, and on foote) with which summe of Money, the Char∣••erhouse of Paris bought the land and Seigneu••ie of V••lie-Neufue le Roy, foure miles from Paris. Moreouer, the Prince gaue them many Ornaments and Dec∣••king for their Altars; especially for Ea∣ster day, and other solemne Feast dayes in the ye••r••, when the Coap••s and Vesti∣ments are publikely to bee seene on the Priests, at the said Charterhouse Mona∣sterie in Paris, very costly imbrodered with Gold, charged with the Armes of Nauarre and d Eureux. In acknowledge∣ment of so many great and gracious sa∣uours, the said Charterhouse Monkes stood bound to say for him (during his life) two Conuertu••ll Masses, the one De ••eata, and the other for the dead, and on the day of his death, Monachatum v∣num: that is to say, by the whole Mona∣stery of the Charterhouse, in what place soeuer of the Land they wer••, eche Priest ought to say Sixe Masses. The prof••ssed (no•• Priest••) two Psalters, and the Laye brethren, a certaine number of their Beades o•• Chappelets, for the soule of the deceassed. After his death, the said two Masses were chaunged into an Aniuersa∣rie, which should bee euery yeare said, on the Feaste of the Ascention. He died of a Fluxe in his belly, at the Seidge of Bour∣ges, with Giles, Brother to the Duke of Bretaigne, in the yeare, One thousand foure hundred and Twelue, according to the Chronicle of the Vrsins. The Tombe of the said P••ter of Nauarre, and his wife, is made of white and blacke Marble: On their heades are the Crownes belonging to Countes, of double guilded Brasse, and their Collars of the same, answerable to the Honor••••le Order obserued in those dayes.

Peter is Armed with Nauarre, Quarte∣red (to no purpose) with B••urbon, in sted of d'Eureux, hauing the Baston Compone, as before, which the Kings of Nauarre haue alwayes caried, since King Phillip d'Eu∣reux, euen to this present. Of this Peter of Nauarre▪ cam•• Dom Peter, Lord of Pe∣ralta, Constable of Nauarre, of whom are desc••nded th•• Marquesses de Falces, Lords of Peral••a. This famous family is f••lne to the Female ligne, in the person of the Lady Marquesse de Falces, who I saw at Peralta, in my last voyage into Spayne, in the yeare fourescore and eleuen. The daughters were these Ladies.

Madame Mary of Nauarre, wife to Alphonso of Arragon, Counte of Denia (in Latine Dianium) at this day a Marqui∣s••te.

Blanche, who died at Olita, being then aged about thirteene yeares And

Ioane of Nauarre, maried twise. First to Iohn de Montfort, Duke of Bretaigne: in second mariage she had Henry of Lan∣caster, King of England.

Hee had moreouer a naturall Sonne▪ named Lionell of Nauarre, the stemme of the Marquesses de Cortez, Marshalles of Nauarre.

Queene Ioane died at Eureux, where she made her abiding, in the end of the Moneth of Nouember, Anno, One thou∣sand three hundred seauenty three, Her heart was buried in the Church of Pam∣pelona, but her body enterred at Eureux. Charles the Bad her husband, out liued h••r thirteene yeares, and died at Pampelo∣na, on Tuesday the first of Ianuary, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourescore and Sixe, the seauen and thirtieth of his Reigne, and of his age the Fiue and fiftieth. His heart was carried to Sancta Maria d'Vxo••, his ••owells to ••o••ceuaux; but his body buried in the great Church of Pampelona, by the heart of his wife; he finished his life in a very strange manner.* 1.11 In regard of his age, being benummed with much colde, aduise was giuen, that he should be wrapte in a cloth well wet and steeped in Aqua Vitae, and so sowne vp therein, till the Cloth being growne drie, it should then be wet againe with A∣qua Vitae. He which sowed him vp in the cloth, had a waxe Candle lighted stan∣ding before him, and to breake off the thred, he tooke the waxe candle to burne it in sunder: but it so chaunced, that the enflamed threed ran on to the cloth, set∣ting it both on fire and flame, without any remedy to redresse it. So he liued three dayes, crying and scrieking most lamen∣tably, with the extreame agonies which he endured, and in that maner ended his life: which was reputed (by many) a iust and diuine punishment inflicted on him, in regard of his wicked and lewde life. Thus you heare what the Chronicle of the Vrsins speaketh of him, in the yeare, One

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

thousand three hundred fourescore and sixe, Hee had for Successour in the Kingdome, his Eldest Sonne

32. Charles, Third of the name, called The Noble, who reigned nine and thirty yeares. He espoused in the life time of his Father, Madame Eleanor of Castille, Daughter to Henry, King of Castille, and Iane of Castille his Wife, Daughter to Emanuell King of Castille: And of this marriage were borne two Sonnes, and fiue Daughters.

• Charles and
• ...Lewes

dying young.

Ioane▪ Maried to Iohn, Eldest Sonne to Archo••nbauld, Fourth of th•• name, Count of ••oix, by whom no issue r••m••ined.

Mary, she died young at Pampelona.

Blaunch, who while her F••ther liued, maried with Martin, King of Cicilie, El∣d••st Sonne to Martin, King of Arragon, but by her hee had no child. In second mariage Shee had th•• Duke of Bauaria, Lewes, Brother to Queene Isabell Wife to Charles the Sixt. She was married al∣so the third time, to Iohn Infant of Arra∣gon, Duke of Pegnafiell in the Kingome of Castille.

Beatrix, Married to Iames of Bourbon, Count de la Marche, called King Iames of Naples: And

Isabell, d••ceasing at nine yeares olde. During the ••bsence of his wife in Castille, he had by his Looue-Mistrisse a Sonne and a D••ughter: The Sonne was

Godfrey of Nauarre, Marquesse de Cor∣tez, Marshall of the Kingdome: The Daughter was

Io••ne of Nauarre, Maried to Dom Inigo d'Ortis d'••s••i••uga, Sonne to Dom Diego Lopez d Estenuga, a rich and powerfull Lord in Na••arre. Charles the Noble died a sudden death at Olita, on Saturday in September, being the Natiuity of our La∣dy, the yeare of Grace, One thousand Foure hundred eighty and fiue, Hee lieth in the Great Church of Pampelona, which he c••used to be newly rebuilded, as at this d••y is to be s••ene. By his death, his El∣dest Daughter

Blanche, And

33. Iohn of Arragon her husband, were King and Queene of Nauarre; and of this Ma••ge were borne

Charles, Prince of Nauarre, poysonned by his Stepmother, at the age of one and forty yeares, without being Married.

Blanche, Married to the King of Castille, Dom Henry, sirnamed the Weake or Im∣potent: And

Leonora, Wife to Gaston, Counte of Foix, and afterward Queene of Nauarr••.

Queene Blanche died at Nieuas in Ca∣stille, the first day of Aprill, about the en∣ding of the yeare, One Thousand Foure hundred forty and one, His Body lieth at the Gray Fryers of Tudele in Nauarre. By his deceasse, the Kingdom of Nauarre appertained to the Prince Dom Charles, from whom King Iohn of Arragon his Father kept it, vntill the yeare, One thou∣sand foure hundred threescore and two, when

34. Eleanor, the last Daughter, was enstalled Gouernesse in the Kingdome of Nauarre, for the said King Iohn her Fa∣ther, the Estates of the Realme declaring her Princesse of Viana, and Regent of Nauarre, with the Count Gaston her Hus∣band. Vnder this King Iohn of Arragon, began the factions in Nauarre, of them of Beaumont, partakers with Prince Charles; and them of Gramont, who tooke p••rt with King Iohn. By these factions ensued the Kingdomes loss, from the legitimate and naturall Lords thereof. In this ma∣riage of the said Eleanor, and Gaston, Fourth of the name her husband, were borne foure Sonnes, and fiue daughters.

Gaston, Prince of Viana, the Eldest Son, who tooke to wife Madame Magdalen of France, Sister to King Lewes the Eleuenth. And of this mariage ensued a Sonne and a Daughter.

Frances, sirnamed Phebus, King of Nauarre: And

Katharine, Queene of Nauarre, by the death of her Brother.

The said Gaston was slaine by the splin∣ter of a Launce, in a Tourney held at Liuorne neere to Bourdeaux, on Friday the two and twentieth of Nouember, One Thousand foure hundred Threescore and nine, the sixe and twentieth yeare of his age: His Body lieth at Saint Andrew of Bourdeaux. The second Sonne was

Iohn, Viscounte of Narbona, who had to Wife Mary of Orleans: the Father and Mother of that Thunderbolte of Warre, Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemoux, slaine in the Battaile of Rauenna.

Peter, Cardinall, and Bishop of Ayre in Guienne: And

Iames, who died at the age of thirtie ••res, without being Married. The ••••ughters were

Mary Wife to William, Marquesse of ••tferrat.

Ioane, Married to the Counte of Ar∣••g••ac.

Margaret, Wife to Frances, the last ••ke of Bretaigne: And of this marriage ••s borne Madame Anne, twise Queene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 France.

Katharine, Maried to the Count de ••dalles, Captaine de Buch. Of which ••rriage issued two Sonnes, the one, ••unte of Candalles and Captaine de ••h, the other Archbishop of Bourde∣••: And a Daughter, Anne de Foix, ••ife to Ladislaus, King of Bohemia ••d Hungaria, Sonne to Cazimir, King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Poland. And of this Marriage came ••wes, King of Bohemia and Hungaria, ••o espoused Mary of Castille, Sister to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Emperour Charles the Fifte; and ••ane of Hungaria, who Married with ••rdinand of Austria, Brother to the ••d Charles the Fift, after whom, he was ••o Emperour: And of this Marriage ••s borne the Emperour Maximillian, ••d other children.

The last daughter was Leonora de Foix, ••ho died in her infancy.

By the death of Iohn of Arragon, hap∣••ning on Tuesday the nineteenth of Ia∣••ary, One thousand foure hundred sea∣••nty eight, at Barcelona:

Eleanor was crowned Queene of Na∣••re in the great Church of Tudela. ••he reigned but three weekes after her ••oronation, and died at Tudela, in the ••d of the Moneth of Aprill, and begin∣••ng of the yeare, One thousand foure ••undred seauenty nine, the ninth of her ••iddowhood. Her body was enterred 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Monastery of the Graye Friers, in ••e Suburbs of the Towne of Taffala in Nauarre, according to her owne appoint∣••ent. By her death her youngest Sonne

35. Frances, sirnamed Phoebus, came to ••he Crowne of Nauarre, and to the Seig∣••euries and Counties of Bearn, of Foix ••nd Bigorre. His Reigne was of small continuance, because hee died (fifteene ••oneths after his Cronation in Nauarre) the nine and twentieth day of Ianuary, the yeare of Grace, One thousand foure hundred fourescore and three, the sixe∣teenth of his age, without being maried. He died at Pa•• in Bearn, and his Body was caried to Saint Maries, the Cathe∣drall of Lescar. After him

36. Katharine, And

Iohn d'Albret her Husband, Second of the name, were King and Queene of Na∣uarre, Sacred and Crowned at Pampelona, on Sunday the tenth of Ianuary, One thousand foure hundred ninety foure,

Of this Marriage ensued many chil∣dren, whereof fiue died very young. The Sonnes were

Andrewe Phoebus, who died at Pampe∣lona.

Iohn died before his elder Brother.

Henry, who was borne in the Citty of Sanguessa in Nauarre (three dayes after the death of his Elder Brother) the eigh∣teenth day of Aprill, One thousand fiue hundred and three, And

Charles Frances, who dyed in the voy∣age made to the Kingdome of Naples, with the Lord of Lauirec, The daughters were

Katharine.

Anne, who died affianced to the Count of Lustrac, Sonne to the Count of Candalles.

Quiteria.

Magdalen, And

Isabell, Wife to the Count of Rohan in Bretaigne: And of this Marriage were borne

Henry, Viscounte de Rohan, And Iohn de Rohan, Lord of Fontenay, Both dying without Issue.

N. Deceased younge.

Rene, who was heire of all by the Fa∣thers side.

Peter died younge.

Lewes, Lord of Gien, died younge: And

Frances, Duchesse of Leon, of the Ga∣nache, and of Beauuoir on the Sea. Of the M••sle children of this auncient house of Rohan

Rene had to Wife the Heire of Par••∣nay, of the Royall house of Luzignan, Daughter to Iohn of Luzignan, called the Archbishop, Lord of Soubize. Of this mariage were borne.

Henry, Viscounte de Rohan.

N. Who died young.

Beniamin, Lord of Soubize.

Henriet.

Katharine: And

Anne.

This Genealogie sheweth aparantly, in what neerenesse of Alliance the house of Rohan is to the most Christian Kings of France and Nauarre: And for this con∣sideration, King Henry the Great, of eternall memory, gaue the title of Du∣chie and Peer-dome to the Eldest Sonne of Rohan.

Against King Iohn d'Albret, and Ka∣tharine his Wife, the Kingdome of Na∣uarre was vsurped by Ferdinand of Ar∣ragon, as we haue both heere, and else∣where formerly declared. Iohn d' Albret died in the Castell of Moning in Bearn, the seauenteenth day of Iune, One thou∣sand fiue hundred and sixteene, His Bo∣dy lieth in the Cathedrall Church at Les∣car. Queene Katharine suruiued her Husband a yeare, or thereabout, because she died at Mont de Morsan on Tuesday the twelfth of February, One thousand fiue hundred and seauenteene, the sea∣uen and fortieth of her age, and nine and twentieth of her Reigne. Her Body was likekewise caried into the Church of Les∣car, and laid by her Husband.

37. Henry their Eldest Sonne, was King of Nauarre, Second of the name, who by Margaret d'Engoulesme, Sister to King Frances the First (Widdowe of Charles the last Duke of Alanson) his Wife, had

• Ioane, Queene of Nauarre after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Father.
• Iohn, who died being two Mone•••• olde.

And two other Daughters, who bei•••• borne before their time, neuer saw the light of this world.

King Henry died at a place called H••¦getman in Bearn, the fiue and twentie•••• day of May, aged three and fifty yeare•• His Body was caried to the Church 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lescar: And then succeeded him

38. Ioane, and her Husband, Anthony of Bourbon, D•• of Vendosme, First Prince of the Bloo•• of the Sacred and Holy Lillies of Fran•• Wee haue in the Tract of the Order 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bourbon, formerly discoursed and obse••¦ued, the death and Linage of the said King and Queene, to whom next succeeded

39. Henry, King of Nauarre, Third and of France Fourth of the name, called The Great, Father of

40. Lewes, King of Nauarre, Second, and of France Thirteenth of the name▪ To whom God giue (of his Grace) a wise and vnderstanding Councell, with an intelligible spirit to effect the best long life, victory ouer his enemies, and to gouerne his people with mildnesse an•• Iustice.

Wee haue heeretofore remembred, that the Kings of Nauarre haue caried varied Armes, and chaunged diuers times.

* 1.12Those of Garcia Ximenes, who was First King of Nauarre, and Count of Big••r•• by his paternall inheritance, caried but L'Esu de Gueules, without any other ornamen••▪ Armes retained by the auncient Lords of Labrit, since then called Albret, to whom King Charles Sixt of the name, gaue permission to beare Seme de France au Quart•••• d'Honneur, and the other to retaine those of the auncient Kings of Nauarre, and Countes Bigorre, the St••mme of the house of Albret.

The sam•• Garcia Ximenes, being come into the Hermitage of Saint Iohn de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pegna, neere to Iaca, in the territorie of Nauarre, to giue his furtherance in the Fune∣ralles of Iohn l'Archimandrite or Abbot of the same place, who was departed out of this wretched and transitory life, into glory eternall and without ending, the yeare of Grace seauen hundred and sixteene, two yeares after the inuading of all the Prouinces of Spayne by the Moores of Affrica;* 1.13 thus it happened to him. After the said Funeralls, being at Prayer in the night season, he and all his People saw a Shield in Heauen shi∣ning like Gold, wherein appeared a great Oake, greene and fairely flourishing with leaues, hauing on the top thereof a Crosse Red as blood, Which serued them as a good pr••sage, of happy encountring with the Moores in fight. Ximenes being chosen chiefe of this holy enterprise; he left the auncient Armes of his house, and tooke D'Or au Chesne de Synople, au Chef d'Or a la Croix pommetee de Gueules. Of this vision, and the newe-made Conquest of the said Garcia Ximenes,* 1.14 both he and his desendants were honoured with the title of The Kingdome of Sobrarbre, Regnum Subarboris, and Subrarbris by abbreuiation, and the Lords of this large extended Countrey, called Kings of Sobrarbra, and Sobrarbre by the Spanyards. Who enuying the glory

••nd renowne, of the First Kings of this first Christian Kingdome, haue reiected this miracle: writing, that the extendure of the Kingdome of Sobrarbre, was so named for the proximitie or neerenesse thereof, to the Serres and Mountaine of Arbe, which seperateth and deuideth Sobrarbre, from the plaine and Champayne-ground, which extendeth it selfe from the Flood of Cinga, so farre as to the Riuer of Euro.

These Armes were chaunged the second time, by the Sixte King of Nauarre Inigo Ximenes, sirnamed Arista, who beside his deuise formerly related, tooke for Armes of the Kingdome, L'Escu d'Azur a la Croix Pommettee ou patte d'Argent,* 1.15 long ••ime retained by the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon. The subiect of this second Armes, ensued thus. The said Ximenes Arista, being one night in prayer at Saint Sauiour de Leyra, there appeared an Angell to him, who gaue him courage to warre ••gainst the Moores of Spayne, with Vne Estendard de Soye Bleue, charge d'Vne Croix ••lanche pommottee. So that Arista, wholly animated with valour and newe receiued strength, by bearing this C••lestiall Banner; descended downe the Mountaines, where the Kings his Predecessours had made their abyding, and conquered on the ••laine, the Citties of Pampelona and of Alaua from the Moores.

The Third Armes of the Kings of Nauarre, which haue remained with them ••ill this instant; were taken by King Sancio the Strong, Eight of the name. As a ••ignale memorie of the Battaile Des Naues de Tolosa, wun against the Moores by his good conduct. We will therefore set downe the particularities of that memorable ouerthrow.

A True, but bri••fe Discourse of the famous Battaile called Des Naues de Tolosa, fought betweene the Christians and Moores, In Anno, One Thousand two Hundred and Eleuen. CHAP. IIII.

AFter the Battaile of Alarcos,* 1.16 lost by the rashnesse of the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, Ninth of the name (hauing despised the succours of the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon, because the onely honour of victory might be arro∣gated to himselfe) on Wednesday the seuen and twentieth of Iuly, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourescore and fifteene, the Moores thirstily pursuing their victory; razed Alarcos, forraging on (euen as themselues pleased) so farre as to the Portes D'Yebenes, about sixe miles from Toledo, wherein was shut vp Dom Alphonso, grieuously wounded on the day at Alarcos, which he besieged tenne dayes together, without the least preuayling or doing any thing, and then was compelled to discampe, by the braue resistance of the besiedged and defendants. The Moores returned to encampe there the second time, so that he was forced in flight to Leonois, to finde Io∣seph Muhamet, the Miramomelin of Affrica, either for Peace, or (at the least) for a Truce of Nine yeares continuance.

During which time, Aben-Iosep Muhamet died at Marocco,* 1.17 leauing for Successour his Sonne (or Brother) Aben Mahamet, Sirnamed The Greene, because ordinarily he were his Roabe and Tolibant Greene, to shewe, that he was descended of the Stocke of the false Prophet Mahomet, as indeed he was, comming of Aben-Alauecy, of great renowne among the Affricanes and Arabes, to haue his originall deriued of the Quenne Fatima, Daughter to Mahomet, Wife to the King and Caliphe Hos∣man.

The Truce being vpon the point of expyring, Aben-Mahamet, hoping and pur∣posing the conquest of all Spayne; departed from Marocco into Spayne, with a very great number of Affricanes, who being ioyned with his other forces in Spayne, made a dreadfull Army, consisting of aboue three Hundred Thousand Men.

* 1.18This horrible deluge, made an assembly of all the Christian Kings and Princes of Spayne, who armed themselues on all sides in this common cause. Ferdinand, Sonne to the King of Leon Alphonso, Ninth of the name, conducted the troupes of his Father Dom Alphonso, and made a Caualcado or out-ranging vpon the Moores of Baesa d' Anduyar and of Iaen, where he tooke some Castles, burnt and spoyled all, and (laden with the spoyles) returned to Tolledo. This he did in Andalousia, in the yeare, One thousand two hundred and eleuen, where likewise (on the other side) the King of Arragon aduentured on the Moores of Valencia, out of whose feruility he deliuered Adamusso, and some other strong places: while (in the meane time) Aben. Mahamet,* 1.19 by three moneths siedge, tooke the strong Towne of Saluatierra, where he put all the inhabitants to the edge of the Sword. This surprizall happpened in the Moneth of December, One thousand two hundred and eleuen.

Alphonso, King of Leon, being then at Talauera, heard the sad tydings of this strong Townes surprising, and despayring (by present power) to resist against so potent an Army, as that of the Moores was: obtayned of the Pope, sitting then in his holy Chaire, a Croisade, or expedition of Christians out of diuers Countries, by his Am∣bassador Roderick Ximenes,* 1.20 Archbishop of Toledo, causing it to be published among the States of the Christian Princes, to whom he sent his Ambassadours, to signifie the great multitudes of the Moores, which passed out of Affrica into Spayne dayly, to make themselues Lords and Maisters thereof. Among them were thirty Kings, and the Army consisted of an hundred and threescore thousand horse, and an innumerable multitude of foote S••ldiour••.

* 1.21Vpon the publication of this Holy Croisade, an vnspeakeable number of Frenche, Germaines, English, Dutch, & other went into Spayne, and there ioyning with the natiues of the Country; made their Armies body to consist of an hundred thousand Foote, and threescore thousand Horse. To traine the baggadge of the Christian Army, there were threescore thousand Chariots. Eche Horsseman hauing dayly paide him a Maruedis of Golde; euery Footeman the fourth parte thereof, and eche Soldiours B••y•• the fourth part of a Footeman: which wadges was furnished by all the Princes of Spayne; excepting him of Portugall, who would not yield any contribu∣tion.

This Army was assembl••d on the plaines of Toledo, in the Moneth of Iune, One thousand two hundred and Twelue, from whence they departed to meete with the Moores. Alphonso of Leon was the conducter of the Arriere-garde; he of Arragon, the maine Battaile; and the Counte Diego Lopez de Haro, Lord of B••scaye (who was one of the first that fl••d on the day at Alarcos) led the vangard. The Christian Ar∣my thus Marshalled into three diuisions, went and besiedged Malago, foureteene miles from Toledo, a very good place, and which they wonne by force, the three and twen∣tieth day of the said Moneth of Iune, where the Christians (as an acceptable Sacrifice to God) put all the inhabitants to the sword,* 1.22 as their enemies formerly had dealt with the Christi••ns at Saluatierra▪ and the sacke or spoyle of this so strong a place, was gi∣uen to the Straungers, who had very valiantly fought for it. From hence the Chri∣stian Army went to Guadiana, one of the greatest riuers in Spayne, and to Calatrana, winning it from the Moores that were therein, by way of composition, (Liues and Iew••lles saued,* 1.23 and conducted to a place of security, by the Counte of Haro) against th•• oppinion of all the forraine succour, who coueted nothing more, then the vtter ex∣t••rmination of that wicked race. The place was rendered to the Knights (bearing name thereof, Knights of Calatraua) who possessed it before; but the pillage was giuen to the Strangers.

Aben-Mahamet had wonne againe Iaen from the Christians, where hee continued ••••posedly, expecting the route and rupture of the Christian Army, weakened in the greater parte of the Starungers, being constarined (through want of victualles) to re∣••••••ne among them. Which highly exalted the courage of the Moores, and gaue them vndoubted hope, to furnish their affaires in better order, which was greatly dis∣ioynted by so many enemies,* 1.24 with whom they were yet to meddle withall.

From Calatraua the Christan Army came againe to Alarcos, died red yet with the large effusion of blood, but blanched & made white soone after with the Moores bones.

where the Christians soiourned certaine dayes. This was the place where the King of Nauarre Sancio the Strong, Eight and last of the name, brauely shewed himselfe, with a choice troupe of his best Horse and Foote, Soldiours of good and sound approbation. At his arriuall the Christian Army recouered a new face of ioy and ••lacrity, expressed by the honourable welcomming of this Great Commander, whom they entertained in a ranged Battaile.

With the King of Nauarre were many great Lords and Gentlemen of France, Champaigne, and other places. Gonsalo Gomez Garcia d' Agonciello, carried the Royall Standard of Nauarre, which was of Blew Silke, A la Croix Blanche Pommettee, as we haue already said.

About this Colonel were the Lords of Nauarre, as namely, Garcia Almorauid;* 1.25 Pero Martinez de Leet; Pero Garces d'Aronis; Sanceo Fernandez de Montagut, Brother to Dom Pedro de Montagut, Great Maister of the Templers, to whom the King of Arragon had giuen the City of Tortosa: Pero Martin de Subica; Martin de Milagro, Garcia Ximenez d Oielletta; Ximenez d' Ayuar, Pero Velez de Gueu••ra; Mauleen de Cas∣cante; Raymond de Peralta; Ximenez de Bastan; Iuan Garcia de Bidaurra; Pero Gonsales de Marrano; Arnauld de Leet; Inigo de Oteyca, Fortunio Ximenez; Nugno Sanchez, Brother to the Archbishop of Toledo Dom Roderigo Ximenez; Inigo de Rada; Miguell de Rada; Ximenez Iniguez; Inigo Destunica; Diego Iniguez his Sonne; Fremin d' A∣guigniga, Monsen Iuan de Areillano; Ochoa Fortunez; Lope Fortunez; Roderigo de Arazuri, and many other, with the Inhabitants of the Borough of Sainct Sernin of Pampelo∣na, who made their comming well knowne to the Enemy, by the surprizall of ma∣ny places, which serued as a leuelling for the approaches to and from Saluatierra, possessed by Aben-Mahamet.

This Towne is seated at the foote of the intangling Mountaines,* 1.26 which the Ro∣maines called Montes Marianos, at this present La Sierra Morena, the most de∣testable Countrey to bee seene in all Europe, and a retreate for no honest people.

The King of Nauarre being thus ioyned with the Kings of Arragon and Leon, the Christian Army departed from Alarcos, to encampe neerer on the Skirts of Sal∣uatierra.

On the Sunday following, the Army being in Battaile array, the Generall Muster was made; and on the next day, they came to lodge at ••••exinaida, and three dayes after, neere to the foote of the Mountaine Muradall, by the Riuer called Guadal∣haiara.

Mahamet (in the meane while) had planted his troupes all along the Mountaines about Iaen, where hee attended the Christians comming resolutely, to giue them a Charge vpon their Retreate.

But hauing vnderstood by some Traytors in the Christian Army,* 1.27 what great necessity of Victuals was among them, in regard whereof the Strangers were all withdrawne: hee changed his former resolution to another, and in stead of atten∣ding for them, discamped, to get before them to Baesa, from whence hee sent part of his troupes to Naues de Tolosa, to hinder the passage of our men, and seize them first on the high Mountaines. Wherein hee was foreseene by Count Diego Lopez de Haro, who sent his Sonne Dom Diego and two of his Nephewes, Sanceo Ferdinand, and Martin Nugnez, to get first possession of them. There was the Fight sharpe and cruell, because they found the Arabes on the toppe of the pointed Rockes, neere to the Castell of Ferrall, from whence they were to driue them by force of Armes (as they did) and planted downe there their Tents and Pauilions.

On the Thursday, about the ninth houre, all the Army came and lodged at the foote of the Mountaines, where part of them ascended,* 1.28 and the rest encamped on the bankes of Guadalhaiara. On the morrow, the three Kings of Nauarre, Arragon and Leon, ascended the Mountaines, and lodged themselues betweene those two that were beneath the Castell of Ferrall, which (the same day) they tooke from the Moores.

To come to the place where the enemies Army was encamped, there was but one passage so strait and vneasie, as one man alone could defend it against a whole 〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

bridle, to saue himselfe in the Towne of Baesa, or that of Iaen, followed with no more but foure Horse onely.

By his example his chiefest Commanders, shifte for themselues through the wide fields: God knoweth how the rest (pitifully affrighted) serued for a Butte or ayme to the Christians,* 1.29 who made no meane Massacre of the Moores, although they were twenty men to one Christian. So that vpon the account made, there remained slaine in the field Thirty Fiue Thousand Horse∣men, and an Hundred and Threescore Thousand Foot-Soldiers, as it is written by Dom Rodericke of Toledo.

Of the Christians were slaine but an Hundred and Fifteene men; among whom was not any of note, but three only, Dom Dalmau de Crexell, whom the Kings caused to bee buried in the Church of Toledo; Dom Alphonso Fernandez de Valladares, Com∣mander of the Barre of the Order of Saint Iames; And F. Pedro Gomez D' Aluezeda, Commander Dez Cazez de Toledo, Cornet of the Order of Calatraua. The Chri∣stians pursued the Moores so farre as to Vilches, hewing and cutting them still in pieces.

* 1.30This Victory was miraculous by all the circumstances. First, by the small num∣ber of Christians slaine in the Battaile, in regard and comparison of the Moores. Secondly, by the strange passage which the Heardsman shewed them. Thirdly, by a Crosse, which appeared in Heauen ouer the Christian Army (which Crosse was Red, finishing with foure Flower de luces, after the manner of the Order of Calatra∣na.) Fourthly, by the seuerall goings and returnings of the Chanon and Cabiscoll of Toledo, Dominicke Paschall, who bearing (according to the ancient custome of Prima••es) the Crosse of the Archbishop of Toledo, Roderigo Ximenes, a natiue of Nauarre (and such as obserued the particularities of this Battaile, wherein hee was with many Spanish and French Bishops) passed diuers times thwart the Sarazine Army, without receiuing any stroake or wound, albeit the staffe of the Crosse was shot full of Arrowes.

I haue seene in my time at Toledo, in the Chappell of Saint Lucie of the great Church, the Pictures drawne to the life of that Chanon Paschall, and of the Heards∣men,* 1.31 that shewed the passage to the Christians. The number of Lances and Ar∣rowes da••ted at the Christians, was so great, that in two dayes of the Christian Ar∣mies reposing there; they had no other wood for Kitchin-seruice; beside, making great heapes and bundles of the remainder, in memory of a Battaile so worthy and famous.

During the two dayes, while the Army tarried in the Field of Battaile, Dom Di∣ego Lopez de Haro, by consent of the three Kings, deuided the spoyles of the ene∣mies Army.

* 1.32To King Sanchio of Nauarre was giuen (without enuy) the honour of the Battaile, and to his Partakers the Chaines of the Palisado, by them so brauely forced, which hee caused to bee brought to Pampelona, where one part of them is to bee seene in the Cathedrall Church, and at Sancta Maria de Ronceuaux. With these Chaines hee had the Tent and Pauilion of the Miramomelin.

The Riches of Gold and Siluer, as also the precious Stones, goodly Horses, rich Clothes of Silke and Gold; were diuided betweene the two Kings, and to all their Companies.

The Colonell of this Christian Army, was a Banner of Crimosine Silke, Charges d••v••e Croix potencee de Ierusalem, which Gonfanon or Pennon was blessed by the Pope, and deliuered to the Archbishop of Toledo, who carried it on the day of Battaile: After which fight, this Banner was fastened aloft in the Cathedrall Church, stretch∣ing from one side to the other.

* 1.33The great Banner of Miramomelin, was of Greene Silke, A vne demy Lune ou Creissant, renuersee d' Argent, entoure de Cinque Esloiles d'Or. And in the Orle or Border was this Deuice in Arabian Letters of Gold: Allahil Alla Mehemet Ress••∣lac, which is a Prayer of the Turkes: God is God, and Mahomet his Great Pro∣phet.

The Men of the Borough of Saint Sernin de Pampelona, to note their va∣liant

behauiour, carried for Armes of their Citie, Vne Escu de Synople au Croissant verse d Argent à cinq Estoiles d'Or. And the most auncient houses of Pampelona, haue retained them still to this day: to shew, that they deriued their descent from them, who won that Banner from the Moores.

Sanchio the Strong, forsooke his auncient Banner,* 1.34 Et por auer rompido in esta Bat∣tailla el Rey de Nauarra el Palenque de las Cadenas, tomo por Armas l••s Cadenas de oro at••ouesad is ••n campo de Sangre. And to preserue to posteritie, the memorie of the Bat∣taile of Tolosa, wherein he brake the enchained Palissado of the Miramomelin. Hee tooke vn Troillis compose de Croix, Saultoire, Pauz, Fesses & Orle de Chaines d'Or en Champ de Gueulles.

King Sanchio gaue part of his Cha••nes, to his Nauarre Knights, and other Spanish Knights of his Battalion, who since that time, gaue ouer their auncient Armes, o•• else quartered them with Chaines: As yet to this day may be seene in the best hou∣ses of Nauarre, and the Prouinces in the Kingdomes of Spaine, all enriched with these Chaines, which serue for Enquirie.

We will obserue some few, deriued from an infinite number of other,* 1.35 according as they are set downe by the Count of Lansarote. A imitation del Rey Dom Sancho de Nauarre, muchos de los Caualleros que se halleran in la Batalla de Tolosa, vsaron por Armas la Deuisa de las Cadenas. De las quales se precian muchos linaies. That in imitation, and by example of the King of Nauarre Dom Sanchio, many of the Knights, who were present at the Battaile de Naues de Tolosa, tooke for Armes and Deuise, those Chaines; Armes, which many most Noble Linages and Families in Spaine, doc hold as great Honour to them, and beare them to this present day. Here follow a few, collected from an infinite number of other.

Dom Garcia Romeu of Arragon, who before this Battaile, Portoit d' Argent à vn Aigle de Sable: tooke De Gueulles à trois Pieux en Paux eslenez de dessus trois motes en poincte, & enchainez d'vne Chaine d'Or in Fesse. The Spanyards call those St••kes or Piles of the Palissado Estacas.

Inigo de Mendoza Porta tranche de Gueulles à la Bande de Synople bordee d'Or, flan∣que de Gueulles a Vingt Panelles d' Argent, & sur le tout en Saultoir & en Orle de Chaines d••Or. Armes retained by the Mendozaes and the Hurtados of Mendoza.

The Mendozaes of Ba••sa Portent de Gueulles à la mesme Bande que dessus à l'Orle & Chaines d••Or.

Inigo de Stuniga, and those of his descent, Portent à la Bande de Sable, à l'Orle chargee d'vne Chane compone•• de huict Chainons d' Or.

They of Mugnos at Baesa, Portent d'Or à la Croix de Calatraua de Gueulles, Escartele d'Or a trois Fesses de Gueulles, à l'Orle de Gueulles chargee d vne Chaine d'Or.

Raymond de Peralta: De Gueulles au Griffon d'Or, d l'Orle de Gueulles à vne Chaine d••Or.

Alphonso Telles de Menesez, who before this Battaile bare but Vne Escu d'Or: after∣ward, Le chargea d'vne Chaine en Bande d'Azur.

Pe••ro Masa, descended of Fortunio Masa, a Gascoigne by originall, and who in the Battaile of Alcoraz, giuen against the Moores, in Anno One thousand fourescore and sixteene, brought to the King of Arragon three hundred Gascoignes, armed with Battaile-Axes, to succour him, and whence that Noble Familie dwelling in Arra∣gon tooke Sirname: Pour Armes de Gueulles à vne Masse d' Armes mise en Pal, Y adiousta deux Chefnes d'Or en Pal, & la Masse au mitan.

Those of the Linage of Abarca in Arragon and Nauarre; Portent d Or à l'Orle. & la Banac de Chesnes d Azur, à deux Galoches Eschiquettees d'Or & de Sable, l vne in Chef au dernier Canton, & l'autre au Canton de la Poincte.

They of Villa seca, Portent de Synople à vne Muraille d' Argent, Brotessee de Sable en p••••ncte, au Bras arme d' Argent, tenant vne Banderole d'Or à l••Orle d'Or chargee de Tron∣ce••s de Ch••mons rompus & attachez de deux en deux d' Azur.

Those of the Ligne of Otaco, Portent d'Or à vne Chaine de Sable mise en Bande.

Those of Arricauall, or Irracauall, Portent d'Azur à vne Chaine d'Or mise en Bande, a deux Coquilles de mesme; l'vne en Chef, & l'autre en poincte. And

They of Vr••••na, issued of the house of Dom Diego Lopez de Haro, Count of Biscaye;

Portent de Haro, which is, as we haue formerly said, D' Argent à vn Arbre de Sable, à Deux Loups trauersez de Sable agueulez de deux Moutons de Gueulles, à la Bordure de Gueulles, chargee d'vne Chaine de huict Chainons d'Or.

* 1.36In memory of the same Battaile, you may see in Spaine and Nauarre, an infinitie of Noble houses, which beare in their Armes the Banner of the great Miramome∣lin, A la Lune renuersee d' Argent, & aux Estoiles d'Or; and others full of Crosses of di∣uers colours, and the most part of them finishing in Floures de Luces, by reason of that which appeared in Heauen, ouer the Christian Armie the day of Battaile. And there are many Families, especially in Nauarre and other places of Spaine, which beare in their Armes of diuers Mettals and Colours, Floures de Luces in Crosse, in Saul∣toir and in Orles.

In Nauarre, they of Naruaez, issued from S. Iohn Pied de Port: D' Argent Cinq Fleures de Lys d Or en Saultoire.

They of Arze, Lords of Villarias, d'Or à cinq Fleures de Lys d'Azur en Saultoir, à l Orle de deux Traicts Eschiquetee d Or & de Gueulles.

They of Maldonados, de Gueulles à Cinque Fleurs de Lys d'Or.

They of Flores, d' Azur à Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Or.

Those of Chirino, the same; and other of the same Family in diuers places, De Gueulles à Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Or.

For the Spaniards doe acknowledge, that the most famous houses of Christen∣dome, are honored by the Armes of the House of France, namely the Floures de Lu∣ces, Armes the most Authentique, that are renowned in Histories. La Deuisa de la-Flordelis tan famosa, y esclarecida en la Christiendad, es vna de lamas antiquas Deuises, de que tenemos noticia por Historia por auer vsado della Casa Real de Francia, desde los prime∣ros Reys Christianos que en ella vno.

* 1.37We will finish this Discourse of Nauarre, with the recompence giuen to the Heardsman, that enstructed the assured way to surprize the Moores. He was named Martin Alhaya, who hauing giuen the vndoubted assurance, and direction for passing without any perill or danger, to the Lords Diego Lopez de Haro, and Garcia Romeu, deputies for the Christian Armie; found the Carkasse and head of a Cowe, deuou∣red but lately before by Woolues. The passage was therefore called The Cowes Head,* 1.38 in memorie whereof, King Alphonso of Leon the ninth, Sirnamed the Noble, gaue the title of Nobilitie to this Heardsman Martin, whom he also sirnamed Ca∣beza de Vaca, The Cowes Head. For Armes Eschicquette de Gueulles & d'Or de sept pie∣ces à la Bordure d'Azur, chargee de Six Testes de Vaches d'Argent. Store of Lands were likewise giuen him, about Baesa and Iaen. Of him are descended the Knights re∣nowned for valiancie in the Histories of Spaine, and namely Dom Fernand Ruyz Cabeza de Vaca, a Knight of high courage and aduentures, and who performed acti∣ons of admiration, in the succour which he gaue to the King of Castile Dom Ferdi∣nand, called the Sainct, for the surprizall and Conquest of Cordoua, wonne from the Moores of Spaine, in the yeare One thousand two hundred thirtie sixe, foure & twen∣ty yeares after the Battaile of Tolosa.

The Order of Saint Iames, tearmed of the Sword.

CHAP. V. A Briefe Historie of Prince Pelagius, with the Race and Genealogie of him and his descending.

PElagius, neere kinsman to the last King of the Gothes Dom Ro∣derigo, drowned in the Guadaleta, after the Battaile wonne by the Moores at Xeres de Medina Sidonia, on Saint Martins day in Nouember, the yeare of Grace seauen hundred and foure∣teene, and of Here de Caesar Augustus seauen hundred fiftie two: Saued himselfe by better fortune, at the Mountaines of the Astures, where lying close and secretly for sometime; he auoided the first furie of the Ammirant Musa, as also of Cap∣taine Tariffa, who were Conquerors of Spaine.

Those which remained of the naturall inhabitants of the Astures, were compelled (by the law of Warre) to obey the victorious Arabes, and to liue vnder their controle,* 1.39 vpon such conditions as they would prescribe to the vanquished. Pelagius being an ingenious Prince, sought to winne the amitie of Mugnusa, naturally a Spanyard, but was made a Renegado, and so became Gouernour of Gigion in the Astures, for the Captaine Tariffa. This Mugnusa well liking the seruices of Pelagius; made imploy∣ment of him in the charges belonging to the Prouince, during the space of fiue whole yeares: at the end whereof, he was sent to Tariffa, who remained then at Car∣dona or Corduba.

During the absence of Pelagius, Mugnuso became enamoured of the Sister to Pela∣gius, whom he tooke from her abiding, and conueighed to Gigion,* 1.40 vsing her there as his Loues Mistr••sse. At his returne from Corduba, Pelagius impatiently offended for the rape of his Sister; began to quicken his memory, with the practises and courses of Count Iulian, to reuenge himselfe by the like affront. Wherein hee tooke him∣selfe to be much better grounded, then Count Iulian was: considering the contra∣riety of Religion, and vsurpation of the Lands in Spaine by Infidell Moores.

On the other side, although he had no subiect for vengeance, saue this onely vice (not proper to any, but a seruile deiected soule, vtter enemy to any vertuous act of courage:) yet the Conquests of Prince Garcia Ximenes, King of Nauarre,* 1.41 serued him as a modell and cleare Looking glasse, for exciting him to some generous act of va∣lour, whereby his Countrey be deliuered. Beside, the right of Hospitality being duely considered, we stand obliged to keepe it ciuilly, especially on their behalfe, which entertaine vs humainely in our aduersities, were they Turkes, Pagans or Ca∣nibals, being vanquished by the right of Religion, and the Charity which naturally we owe to our Country. All these considerations together, made Prince Pelagius resolue, to declare himselfe an enemy to the Arabes.

So that hauing collected from the Towne of Cangas, and other round neighbou∣ring parts of the Astures, a troupe of a thousand fighting men:* 1.42 he was chosen to be their Captaine and Leader, in the yeare of Grace Seauen hundred and nineteene. First he ouercame Alchaman, the Affricane Captaine, and twenty thousand Moores (so say the Chroniclers of Spaine.) And not long after, to wit, in the yeare Seauen hundred twenty two: he conquered the Citie of Leon, called by the Romans Legio 〈◊〉〈◊〉, builded by the Emperor Traiane.

This Conquest of Leon, by Spanish Historians of good noate, is not attributed to Pelagius; who carried no other title, but Prince d'Ouiedo, called in Latine Ouetum,

and by a word of further time, The Citie of Bishops: because after the ouerthrow of King Rodericke,* 1.43 the Bishops of Spaine (with their goods and Shrines) repaired to this Citie, being of difficult accesse in the Mountaines of the Astures. The Succes∣sours of Pelagius continued the same title of Princes D'Ouiedo, vntill the time of Ordogne, second of the name, who hauing wonne the Citie of Leon from the Moores, transferred thither his Seate, stiling himselfe King of Leon, where he caused to be builded the great Church of Sancta Maria Maiore. Le Lyon rempant de Gueulles, ou de Sable, en Champ d' Argent, which is giuen to the Kings of Leon for Armes; belong∣ed not to Pelagius, who is not knowne to haue any: as we are informed by Ambro∣sius Morales, and other good Spanish Authors. Wherein the Bishop of Burgos con∣fesseth his fault, who writeth, Que el Rey Dom Pelago gagno à Leon, y vso destas Armas: Pues qu'el Rey Dom Pelago, nunca fue Rey de Leon, sino de Gixon, ni se sabe de Armas que aye vsado en sus Escudos.* 1.44 That the King Dom Pelagius wonne the Citie of Leon, whereof he tooke the Armes, is to small purpose, so saith Morales. Because the King Dom Pelagius was neuer King of Leon, but onely of Gigion, and it is not knowne what Armes this King Pelagius bare in his Escutcheon: This Molina telleth vs, in the life of Dom Henry the third. And that they of Gigion, Portoient en Armes d'Argent à Cinq Lions rempants de Gueulles en Saultoir, à l Orle de Gueulles chargee de huict Saultoirs (which the Spa∣niards call Aspas) d'Or. Very true it is, that the Kings and Princes of Gothia, carri∣ed in Armes the Lyon rampant, as I haue seene a thousand times in the Workes of Olaus Magnus, Vnckle and Nephew, both of them Bishops of Vpsala, and Primates of Gothia Butherus writeth likewise, that the first Kings of the Gothes, which passed into Spaine; Portoient d Argent au Lyon rempant de Sable: And that one of the same is yet to be seene, on the Tombe of Astolpho, which is at Barcelona. There is great obscurity in all these monuments, so that we neede the thred of Theseus, to be diui∣ded in seuerall Clewes, to guide vs out of these mazing Labyrinths. For, if we will credit Ambrose Morales,* 1.45 he plainely tels vs, that the first Armes of the Kings of Leon, was vne Croix Ancree d'Or, richement elabouree, ayant au mitan vn Ruby gros comme vne Chastaigne. And that this Crosse was brought by the Angels of Heauen, to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso the Chaste, in the yeare of Grace Eight hundred twen∣tie sixe. And the said Alphonso gaue that Crosse to the Church of Ouiedo, where it is yet to this day. Also, that he tooke it for Armes, as, long time after him, did his Successours in the Kingdome of Leon, who bare D'Argent à ceste Croix Ancree d Or; which is for further enquirie. But returne we now to

The Historie proceeding on from Prince Pelagius.

1. PElagius, who hauing reigned sea∣uenteene yeares, died in the yeare of Grace, Seauen hundred thirtie sixe: leauing a Sonne and a Daughter.

2. Fafila, who reigned but two years, and dyed, not hauing any issue: His Daughter was

3. Orme••inda, wife to Alphonso, first of the name, King of Gigion, and Ouiedo, Sonne to Peter, Count and Gouernour of part of Biscaye,* 1.46 issued from Recarede, the first Orthodoxall or sound belee∣uing King of Spaine. Of this Ormesinda ensued the custome held in Spaine, that Daughters succeeded in the Crowne, through defect of masle Children. Of this marriage of Alphonso the first with Ormesinda, came three Sonnes and one Daughter.

Froila,

Vimarano, stabd by his Brother Froila, Fraterno primi maeduerunt sanguine muri.

Aurelio. And

Odesinda, wife to Silo.

Alphonso had by a Concubine, a natu∣rall Sonne, named

Mauregatho.

Alphonson the first reigned nineteene yeares, and dyed in Anno Seauen hun∣dred fiftie sixe: Leauing for Successour in the Kingdome his eldest Sonne

4. Froila, whose Reigne continued e∣leauen yeares and a halfe. By Momerana his wife, Daughter to Eudes, Duke of A∣quitaine, he left two Sonnes, and one Daughter.

Alphonso.

Bermundo: And

Ximena, Mother to Bernardo del Car∣pio. Froila died in the yeere, Seuen hun∣dred,

threescore, and eight, whereby his Brother

5. Aurelio succeeded in the Kingdome, by reason of his Brothers childrens mino∣rity in yeeres. He raigned but six yeeres, and dying without Issue, in Anno, Seuen hundred, threescore, and foureteene; he had for Successour in the Kingdome of Ouiedo.

6. Silo, Husband to Odesinda, Daugh∣ter to King Alphonso the first. His Raigne was nine yeeres, and died without Issue: by his death, the Bastard, or naturall Son

7. Mauregatho vsurped the Kingdome, which he held but fiue yeeres and a halfe, and died without any child, in the yeere, Seuen hundred, fourescore and nine. This was he, who for the maintenance of his vsurpation, made himselfe tributary to the Moores, of an hundred Maidens yeerely tribute, to wit, fifty of noble extraction, and the like number of meaner mens Daughters: Ambition to raigne, had throwne him into such base and dishonest bargaines. After him, raigned together

8.

• Bermundo, And
• ...Alphonso.

Brethren, Sonnes of Froila.

Bermundo raigned two yeeres alone, and foure with his Brother. By Imilona his wife, hee left two Sonnes, very young in yeeres.

• Ramiro: And
• ...Garcia.

By the death of Bermundo, happening in the yeere, Seuen hundred, fourescore, and fifteene; his Brother.

9. Alphonso, called the Chaste, second of the name, raigned nine and twenty yeeres. He liued chastely with his wife Bertha, of whom hee neuer had carnall company. And this was the man, to whō the Angels brought the Crosse, whereof before wee haue made mention. He de∣ceased in the yeere of Grace, Eight hun∣dred, twenty, foure: And had for his Suc∣cessours

10.

• Ramiro, And
• ...Garcia,

Sonnes to the King Dom Bermundo.

Ramiro out-liued his Brother six yeers in the Kingdome, and by Vrraca of Castile his wife, he had two Sonnes.

• Fortunio, And
• ...Garcia.

Ramiro died in the yeere eight hundred, thirty, and one, leauing for Successour in the Kingdome, his eldest sonne.

11. Fortunio, or Ordogne.

Who by Mugna his wife, had fiue Sonnes, and one Daughter.

• ...Alphonso,
• ...Bermondo,
• ...Nugno,
• Odoacre: And
• ...Froila.

As for the Daughter, she is not named.

Ordogne Fortunio, dyed in the yeere eight hundred, forty, one, hauing raigned ten yeeres, leauing the Kingdome to his eldest Sonne.

12. Alphonso, third of the name, whose Raigne continued forty sixe yeeres: by Ximenia his wife, he left foure sonnes.

• ...Garcia,
• ...Ordogne Fortunio,
• Froila: And
• Gonsales, the Arch-deacon.

By the death of Alphonso the third, happening in the yeere eight hundred, fourescore, and sixe, his eldest Sonne.

13. Garcia succeeded in the Kingdome, who raigned but three yeeres, and hauing no Issue by his wife, the daughter to Nug∣no Fernandez of Castile, the Kingdome came to his Brother

14. Ordogne Fortunio, second of the name, who raigned eight yeeres, and died in Anno, Eight hundred, fourescore, and seuenteene. He had three wiues: By the first, named Eluira, hee had foure sonnes, and one daughter.

• ...Sancio,
• Alphonso, fourth King of the name
• Ramiro, second King of the name.
• Garcia: The Daughter was
• ...Ximenia.

His second wife, Ragonda of Galicia, was by him repudiated: and in third mariage, he espoused Sancia of Nauarre. By these two wiues he left not any Issue, and by his death

15. Froila, second of the name, sonne to Alphonso the third, vsurped the King∣dome, being sirnamed the Cruell, who raigned but one yeere and a halfe: By Mugna his wife he left three Sonnes.

• Alphonso, King.
• Ordogne Fortunio: And
• ...Ramiro.

He had a Bastard beside, called by his owne name, Father to Pelagius, who was a Deacon.

16. Alphonso, fourth of the name, second

Sonne of Ordogne the second, was King of Ouiedo and of Leon, who reigned sixe yeares. By Vrr••ca Ximenia of Nauarre, his wife, he left but one Sonne▪

Ordogne Fortunio, Sirnamed the Bad.

By the death of Alphonso the fourth, happening in the yeare nine hundred and foure, succeeded his Brother

17. Ramiro, second of the name, who reigned twentie yeares. By Thereza of Nauarre, his wife, he had three Sonnes and a Daughter.

• ...Bermondo.
• Ordogne, King.
• Sancio: And
• Eluira, who was shorne a Nunne.

By the death of this Ramiro the se∣cond, which was in the yeare of Grace Nine hundred twentie foure, the King∣dome came to his second Sonne

18. Ordogne, third of the name, who reigned but fiue yeares. Hee had two Wiues, the first of them being called Vrraca, Daughter to Ferdinando Gonsa∣les, Count of Castile, was diuorced.

By Eluira his second wife, he had a Son named

Bermondo, second King of his name.

19. Sancio succeeded in the Kingdome, after the death of King Ordogne the third his Father. He was sirnamed the Grosse, and his reigne endured but twelue yeares: for he died in the yeare, Nine hundred fortie one, leauing the King∣dome to his onely Son, which he had by his wife Th••r••za, named

20. Ramiro, third of the name, who reigned foure and twenty yeares. By his wife Vrraca he had no issue, and by his death, happening in the yeare Nine hundred threescore and fiue, the King∣dome came to

21. Bermondo, second of the name, Sonne to King Ordogne the third, his reigne continuing seauenteene yeares. He had two Wiues, the first whereof was named Velasqueta, who was Mother to Christina the wife of Dom Ordogne the Blinde. And of this marriage ensued a plentifull Linage, which may serue to vnderstand the generall Historie of Spaine.

• ...Alphons••.
• ...Ordogne.

Pelagius▪ and a Daughter named Don∣••a A••oncia Ordognez, wife to Dom Pela∣••us, sirnamed the Deacon, Sonne of Froila, Bastard Sonne to King Froila, second of the name. And by the marri∣age of this Adoncia, or Alonceta of Le••, and Pelagius of Leon, were borne three Sonnes and one Daughter.

• ...Pedro Ordogne.
• ...Pelagius.
• Nugno: And the Daughter
• Theresa, Mother to the Count of Ca∣stile Dom Suero de Castro.

The other wife of King Bermondo, se∣cond of the name, was Donna Eluira, Mo∣ther of

• Alphonso the fift King: And of
• Thereza, a religious Nunne.

He had moreouer a Son and a Daugh∣ter, by one or two Concubines.

• Ordogno: And
• ...Eluira.

Bermondo the second dyed in the yeare of Grace, Nine hundred foure∣score and two: Leauing for Successour his Sonne

22. Alphonso, fift of the name, who reigned sixe and forty yeares: And by his wife Eluira, Daughter to Menlendo Gonsalez, ensued a Sonne and a Daugh∣ter.

Bermondo: And

Sancia, wife to Ferdinand of Nauarre, the first King of Castile.

By the death of Alphonso the fift, hap∣pening in the yeare of Grace One thou∣sand twenty eight, succeeded in the Kingdome his Sonne

23. Bermondo, third of the name, who reigned nine yeares: And by his wife Thereza, Daughter to Sancio, Count of Castile, he had but one Sonne

Alphonso, who died very yong.

So that by the death of Bermondo the third, which was in the yeare One thou∣sand thirtie seauen, and leauing no issue; the Kingdome of Leon came to his Sister

24. Sancia, Wife to Ferdinand.

First of the name, King of Castile (se∣cond Sonne to the King of Nauarre, Sancio the Great) who created the Coun∣ty of Castile to be a Kingdome, as we haue elsewhere said. By this marriage of Sancia, and Ferdinand first of the name, called the Saint, were borne in the life∣time of Bermondo the third.

Vrraca.

Sancio, King of Castile, first of the name: And

Eluira.

After the death of King Bermondo, and ••n the same marriage, were borne

Alphonso, King of Leon, sixt of the name: And

Garcia.

The eldest of these two Bretheren,

25. Alphonso, sixt of the name, was the fiue & twenti••h King of Leon, in the year One thousand sixtie seauen. He reigned one and fortie yeares in the said King∣dome of Leon, and came to the Crown of Castile: Hauing had foure wiues; by the last whereof ensued

26. Vrraca, Queene of Leon and Castile.

She was twise married; first to Ray∣mond of Bourgongne, of the House of the Counts of Bourgongne, issuing from that of France. And this was the reason, why the said Raymond bare, D'Azur à trois Fleurs de ••s d'Or, as the Counte of Lan∣carote writeth in his Historie of Andolou∣zia, the first Booke, and hundred Chap∣ter. The said Raymond was made Count of Galicia: And of this marriage was borne

Alphonso Raymond, King.

In second marriage shee had to Hus∣band, Alphonso, called seauenth of the name, King of Leon; of Nauarre by vsur∣pation, and of Arragon in his own right. With her he had but bad successe, and no issue. The Sonne of the first marri∣age, was

Raymond.

27. Alphonso of Galicia, eight of the name, exalted to be King of Leon (for the disordered life of his Mother, before she died ••n the yeare▪ One thousand one hundred twentie two. Whose reigne la∣sted thirty fiue yeares. By his wife Donna Berenguela, daughter to the Count of Bar∣celona; he had many children, in number whereof was

28. Ferdinand, second of the name, who in the right of his Mother, came to the Kingdome of Leon, the yeare of grace One thousand one hundred fiftie seauen, and reigned thirtie one yeares. He mar∣ried three wiues. By the first, Vrraca, In∣••nta of Portugall, he had

• Alphonso, King

In second marriage he espoused The∣reza, of the House of Lara, descended from Dom Pedro de Lara, one of the first Counts and Iudges of Castile: but by her he had no Childe.

His third wife was Vrraca L••ez: By whom he had two Sonnes.

• Sancio Fernandez: And
• ...Garcia.

29: Alphonso, ninth of the name, eldest Son to Ferdinand the second, was King of Leon by the death of his Father, happe∣ning in the yeare One thousand one hundred eightie eight. The said Alphon∣so reigned two and fortie yeares, and in his reigned was fought the memorable Battaile of Muradal, otherwise called of Tolosa, whereof we haue related the per∣ticularities in the former discourse. By his wife Theresa of Portugall, he had one Son and two Daughters.

• ...Ferdinando.
• Sancia: And
• ...Dulcina.

By his second wife Berenguela of Ca∣stile, he had two Sonnes, and as many Daughters.

• Ferdinando, King.
• Alphonso, Lord of Molina.
• Constance, a Nunne. And
• Berenguela, wife to the Count of Brenne, King of Ierusalem.

And by a Concubine he had a Ba∣stard, named Roderigo Alphonso of Leon.

30. Ferdinand, third of the name, was King of Leon by the death of his Father, which happened in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred and thirty. This was the same Ferdinand, who by aduise and counsell of his Mother, vsur∣ped the Kingdome of Castile, which be∣longed to his eldest sister Madam Blanch of Castile, Queene of France, Mother to the King Saint Lewes. For, by the mar∣riage of Alphonso King of Castile, called the Noble, fourth of the name, and Eli∣anor, Daughter to Henry, second of the name, King of England, were borne nine Children.

• Blanche, Queene of France, Mother to Saint Lewes the ninth.
• Berenguela, Queene of Leon, Mother Ferdinand the third.
• Sancio, dying in his Infancie.
• Vrraca, Queene of Portugall.
• Ferdinand deceased yong.
• Malfada, dying in her youth.
• Constance a Nunne.
• Leonora, Queene of Arragon.
• Henry, first of the name, King of Ca∣stile,

• who reigned but three yeares, with∣out hauing any issue by Malfada of Por∣tugal his wife: from whom he was sepe∣rated by iudgement of the Church, Pope Innocent the third then sitting in his ho∣ly Seate, because they were married in the fourth degree of consanguinitie.

Two Daughters more, dying in in∣fancie.

By the death of Henry, first of the name, King of Castile, Ferdinand King of I•• vsurped the Kingdome of Castile, against the House of France. And in this Ferdi∣nand, the Kingdomes of Leon and Castile remained conioyned and annexed to∣gether, without being any more deui∣ded.

The rest of the succession and Genea∣logie of the Kings of Leon, is to be seene in that of Castile, in larger relation.

The Order of Saint Iames, called of the Sword; Instituted in the yeare One thousand One hundred fiftie and eight.

* 1.47THe Count of Lansarote, in the first Booke of his Historie of Andalouzia (Im∣printed during my first voyage into Spaine, in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred eighty eight) in the two and thirtieth Chapter, speaking of the Institution of Knights, of the Militarie Order of Saint Iames (the onely subiect of

[illustration]

this Discourse) auoucheth the beginning thereof to be, vnder the Reignes of Alphonso, ninth of the name, King of Castile, and of Ferdinand, King of Leon, El primer Lugar en esta Histori•• tiene la de Sanctiago Patron de Espagna Cuyo principio de Religi∣on, y Orden de Cauelleria fue fi∣endo primer Maestra della Dom Perez Fernandez Natural de Fuente Encalada, lugar del Obis∣pado de Astorga, en tiempo de los Reyes Dom Alonso el Noueno de Castilla, y Dom Fernando su Tio Rey de Leon. Siendo sumo Ponti∣fice Alexandro Tercero, que f••e electo en el Anno de 1158.

* 1.48The Order of Saint Iames, Pa∣tron of Spaine, had for the first Great Maister thereof, Dom Pe∣rez Fernandez, a Natiue of Fu∣ente Encalada, the place of the Countries bounds, and the Dio∣cesse of Ast••rgua: In the times of the Kings Dom Alphonso the ninth of Castile, and of Ferdinand of Leon. And sitting then in the Ho∣ly Seate at Rome, Pope Alexander third of the name, elected in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred fiftie eight.

The ma••ke or noate of this Order, is the representation of a Sword, being of Red Sattin imbrodered, and a Scallop-shell of the same vpon

the said Sword, which the Knights of this Order doe weare on their brests,* 1.49 and on the left side. Now, why the said Order is called Of the Sword, (••earmed in vulgar Spanish-Lagarto) Dom Roderick Ximenes of Nauarre, Archbishop of Toledo, and Pri∣mate of Spayne, in the Seuenteenth Booke of his Chronicle, deliuereth the reason, con∣cerning this deuise of Saint Iames of the Sword, & why it is of Red couller, rather then any other.

Rubet Ensis Sanguine Arabum.

The Escutcheon of this Order, is D'Or a l'Espee de Gueules,* 1.50 et la Coquille au mitan de mesme. And as for the Banner of Saint Iames in Galicia, it is in like manner D'Or a la Croix Fleurdelizee de Gueules, Cantonnee de Quatre Coquilles, & d'vne au mitan de la dicte Croix, de Gueules.

Las Armas y Escudos de la misma Orden, son la misma Espada Roxa, con vna Venera in medio della, y el Campo de Oro: aunque en el Pendon las ••raen diferentes, que traen la Cruz Roia de Calatraua con cinquo Veneras in Campo de Oro. Las Veneras son insigniat del Apostol, que vsan los peregrinos en los Sombreros en el Sancto Viage, quando lloganda a su Sancto Sepulchro las cogen en las orillas de el mar en testimonio de su Romeria. Assi como quando quan a Hierusalem, trayan Palmas, de donde se Viniero a llamar Palmeros los Peregrinos.

The Armes and Escucheons of the same Order, are the same Red Sword, With a Scallop sh••ll in the midst, in a Field of Golde. It differs (neuerthelesse) from the Banner of Saint Iames, Which is D Or, a la Croix de Calatraua de Gueules a Cinq Coquilles de mesmes. Those Scallops or Cockles are the Enseignes and the markes of the Apostle Saint Iames, whereof Pilgrimes make vse, in their Holy Voyage to the S••pulchre of the said Apo∣stle. They gather them on the Sea shoares, and fasten them in their Hattes or Hoodes, as a marke of their Pilgrimage, Like vnto them, that goe the great Voyage to Ierusalem, and at their returning thence, doe bring Palmes with them. And this is the reason, why (in elder times) such Pilgrimes were called Palmers, only in regard of their Palmes.

Heere let it serue for a generall aduertisement, that all the Great Maisters of the Military Orders in Spayne, haue alwayes neere or about them,* 1.51 into any parts whereso∣euer they goe, be it in Peace or warre: Thirteene Knights Commanders, for their ayde and seruice, as also to assist them in Councell, being called Los Trezes. Which will well serue to vnderstand the Histories of Spayne, in describing the Battailes and Encounters, wherein haue bin personally present, the Great Maisters of the Orders, either of Leon, Galicia, Portugall or And••louzia, Prouinces which were long time vn∣der the Hommage and authority of the Kingdome of Leon, sending euermore those Thirteene (as occasions serued) to the said Great Maisters. In the description of the Knights of the vanguarde, conducted by Diego Lopez de Haro, in the Battaile of Mura∣dall, Dom Pedro Arias, Maister of Saint Iames, with the Knights of his Order.* 1.52 Among whom were Garcia Gonsales de Candomio, Comendador Mayor de Leon. y Treze: Dom Fernan Perez Comendador y Treze: Ruy Gonsales de Mansilla, Comendador de l'Hospital de Toledo y Treze: y Fernan Garcia de Lerma Comendador de las Tiendas y Treze: y Dom Fernan Esteuan de Villarruuia y Treze: Ruy Gutierrez de Villa Garcia Comendador de Montreall y Treze, &c. All Knights of the Order of Saint Iames: which will guide any Gentleman, reading the Histories of the Militarie Orders of Spayne, des∣cribed by Morales, and Radez d' Andrada.

The Order of the Knights of Saint Iames of the Sword, tooke beginning in the Kingdome of Galicia, vnder the Homage of Leon, to second the Monkes of Saint Helie, in the same Kingdome.

These Monkes of Saint Helie in Galicia, perceiuing the great affluence of people,* 1.53 which dayly resorted to Saint Iames of Compostella on Pilgrimage, and that the high wayes were impeached by the Moores, by which meanes, the poore Pilgrimes sustai∣ned a thousand miseries: They builded Hospitalles, which might serue for house-roome and lodgings to the said Pilgrimes of Saint Iames, to releeue, helpe and heale them, in the case of sicknesse or other distresses. The first Hospital which they builded,* 1.54 was that of S. Marke the Euangelist, in the Suburbs of the Citty of Leon. The second, in the marches and limits of Castille, sirnamed De las Tiendas: and afterward many o∣ther, on the great high way of S. Iames, which to this day is called The Frenche Way.

Thirteene Gentlemen, mooued with zeale, and in meere Charity to the Monkes of Saint Helie of Galicia, who had done so much for the poore Pilgrimes of Saint Iames (taking this Apostle of Spayne to be their Patrone:) made sollemne vowes, to guarde the passages of the said Frenche Way,* 1.55 against the Moores and Robbers of Spayne. They communicated their purpose to the Monkes of Saint Helie, and fell to agreement, to make one Corps du garde among themselues.

The Monkes and their Priour should exercise all actions of Iustice, in Spirituall oc∣casions, as well on the Knights, as Priests and Clearkes, admitted into the seruice of the said Order. But concerning the Knights, they had a Gouernour and Commander, a Great Maister, who had good knowledge in all Temporall occurrences, by whom was payed the Tenthes and other Rights, to the Monkes of Saint Marke. At the begin∣ning of this Order, these Knights were not maried: but afterward, they had such per∣mission graunted them.

The first Hospitall which these Knights of Saint Iames erected, was in the Suburbs of Leon, ioyning that there of Saint Marke, to the Monkes of Saint Helie, who gaue them the foundation whereon to build theirs. And the first Great Maister of this Or∣der,* 1.56 was Dom Pedro Fernandez de Puente-Encalada, a braue and valiant Knight. Their habit was a Gowne and Hood white, on the brest a Crosse of Red cloth, finishing like the Blade of a Sworde, the Hilte therof Crosletted, and fashioned after the Auncient manner, with a Scallop of the same, on the closing of the Sword to the hilte: And thereupon they were called the Knights of Saint Iames of the Sworde. At the begin∣ning they had their haire on their heads cut close, and their crownes shauen bare, like to the Monkes of Saint Helie: with whom they liued in common, & made their vowes of Chastity, Pouerty and Obedience; but they maried soone after, as hath bin said, and had their benefites seperate by themselues, the right of Tenths reserued for the Monks. Both the one and other kept & obserued the Rule of S. Augustine, in their profession.

* 1.57The First Great Maister of this Order Dom Pedro, accompanied with the number of his Knights, went to Rome, and presented himselfe before Pope Alexander the Third: who confirmed their Rule, in Anno 1175. the third of the Nones of Iuly, approuing also what had bin disposed by Cardinall Hyacinthe, his Legat in Spayne.

These Knights came (soone after) into bad agreement with Dom Ferdinand King of Leon: who suspected them, to fauour the King of Castille his aduersary. So that they forsooke their Conuent of Saint Marke at Leon, and withdrew into Castille, where they were well entertained. Dom Alphonso gaue them the Towne and Castell of Veles, in Latine called Vrcesia,* 1.58 where they builded a Conuent; which they made the Chiefe of the Order. And because they would not loose the possession of S. Marke at Leon; they sent thither (from Chapter to Chapter) the Brethren of their Order (after the death of the King of Leon Ferdinand) to maintaine themselues in the possession thereof. Neuerthelesse, at the charges of the Knights of Leon, and with prouiso, that they should acknowledge alwayes them of Vcles, to be the chiefe men of the Order, as accordingly it was done for some time.

But afterwarde, they of Saint Marke at Leon, would no longer acknowledge them of V••les in Castille to be their Superiours;* 1.59 but made their faction apart, encreasing greatly in goods in Extremadura, a riche Prouince, conquered from the Moores by the Kings of Leon.

This order of S. Iames, was established likewise in Portugall, where it attained to ma∣ny Commanderies, confessing Vcles to be chiefe of the Order: vntill the time of the King of Portugall Dom Denys, who would haue a Great Maister and Chiefe of the Or∣der alone in his owne Kingdome, without any subiection to that of Castill.

* 1.60These Knights of Saint Iames became wonderfull rich and plenteous: so that they could bring to the Field a Thousand compleate Launces, of Vcles and Leon.

The Great Masters were chosen by the Thirteene Knights, Commanders of the said Order, and Gouernours thereof; who deposed them likewise, if occasion serued.

This Order hath more riches alone by it selfe, then all the rest in Spayne together: An infinity of dignities, Conuents, Monasteries, Hospitalles, Commanderies and Vi∣caredges. For, First of all.

The two Heads of the Order, are they of Vcles and Leon.

Foure Hermitages, as namely

• S. Saluador des Monstiers, neere to ••••l••resca.
• S. Maria de Cagnamanes, in the field of Momiell.
• S. Maria de la Pegna, neere to the Towne of Segura, on the Mountaines: And
• S. Anthony de l'Alhambra.

Two Colledges in the Vniuersity of ••••lamanca, and rich ones.

Sixe Monasteries of Nunnes, in title of Commanderies, where the first is.

• Of the Holy-Ghost at Salamanca.
• Of S. Faith at Toledo.
• Of S. Crosse at Vailledolid.
• Of S. Iames at Granada.
• Of S. Ollalia at Merida: And
• Of S. Iames at Iunquera of Barce∣••••na.

Fiue Hospitalles.

• The First Saint Iames of Toledo, perti∣••ulerly ordained for such, as haue the di∣••ease of Naples, brought by the Spanyards ••nto Italy. They had taken it before, ••rom the Negroes of Pamphila of Narua∣••••, which brought it into Spayne, from ••he Conquest of the West Indiaes, accor∣••ing to the testimony of Spanish Authors, ••n the Indian History.
• The Second. S. Iames at Cuenca.
• Las Tiendas, in Olde Castille.
• The Hospitall of S. Marke at Leon: And
• The Great Hospitall of V••les.

The Commaunderies are a very great ••umber, Sometimes bound to furnish all ••arres, which were made against the Moores, with Three hundred Threescore ••nd Eight compleate Launces.

The Commanderies belonging to the Great Maistership of Vcles, are

• 1. The Maior Commaunderie of Castille.
• 2. Secondly, that of Paracuellos.
• 3. Monthernand.
• 4. Mora.
• 5. Los Barrios.
• 6. Montreal.
• 7. Horcaio.
• 8. El Corral de Almagner.
• 9. El Campo de Critana.
• 10. Alhambra.
• 11. Membrilla.
• 12. Montison.
• 13. Bedmar.
• 14. Vacas.
• 15. Segura de la Sierra, the best Com∣maundery in all Spaine.
• 16. Yeste.
• 17. Moratalla.
• 18. Caranaca.
• 19. Aledo.
• 20. Ricote.
• 21. Biedma.
• 22. Ciesa.
• 23. Soconos.
• 24. Torres.
• 25. Cagnamares.
• 26. Montiell.
• 27. Carrizosa.
• 28. Vilhermosa.
• 29. Villanueua de la Fuente.
• 30. Bastimens del Campo de Montiell.
• 31. Sacucellamos.
• 32. Villa-maior.
• 33. Villa-Escusa de Haro.
• 34. Bastimens de la Mancha.
• 35. The Riuer of Tayio.
• 36. Huelamo.
• 37. Oreia.
• 38. Estremera.
• 39. Sancta Croix de la Sarsa.
• 40. Villoria.
• 41. Villa Runia.
• 42. Alpages.
• 43. The Priorie of Vcles.
• 44. The Chamber of Priueledges of the Order: And
• 45. Alorqui.

Those which acknowledge the Iurisdiction of Saint Marke of Leon, are

• ...1. The Maior Commanderie.
• 2. Aquilareio.
• 3. Calcadilla.
• 4. La Puebla de Sancho Peres.
• 5. Los Santos.
• 6. Villa franca.
• 7. La fuente del Maëstre.
• 8. Almendralegio.
• 9. Lobon.
• 10. Montijo.
• 11. Meria.
• 12. Alcuescar.
• 13. Riuera.
• 14. Azebucha.
• 15. Hallame.
• 16. Ellotiua.
• 17. Palomas.
• 18. Ornachos.
• ...

• 19. Regna Hinoiosa.
• 20. Medina de las Torres.
• 21. Valentia del Ventoso.
• 22. Monasterio.
• 23. Montemolino.
• 24. Vsagra.
• 25. Azuaga.
• 26. Guadalcanal.
• 27. Mures.
• 28. Benacuza.
• 29. Estepa.
• 30. Las Casas de Corduba.
• 31. Les Bastiments de la Prouince de Leon.
• 32. The Priorie of the Conuent of Leon.
• 33. Villa-nueua d'Al••scar.
• 34. Venamext: And
• 35. La preuoste de Bienuenida.

In Olde Castile are

• 1. Pegna.
• 2. Vsenda.
• 3. Estriana: And
• 4. Castrotorana.

Beside which are the Com∣menderies

• 5. De la Torre d'Ocagne.
• 6. Sarca.
• 7. Merauall.
• 8. Castelloia de la Cuesta.
• 9. Barra: And
• 10. Castrouerde.

In the Kingdome of Valentia are the Commanders of

• 1. Museros.
• 2. Enguerra.
• 3. Orcheta.
• 4. Sagra.
• 5. Zenet: And
• 6. Tradelle.

* 1.61This Order (without accounting the Kingdome of Portugall) hath more then Sixe hundred Knights, Which weare the habite of Saint Iames; beside the Com∣manderi••s and Dignities: More then two hundred Brethren, Clearkes at Masse, and others, which haue actuall residence in the Conuents, Vicaredges and other Benefices of the said Order. There are many Great Lords of Spayne, who hold 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great Honour to them, to weare the habite of Saint Iames, although without any Commaunderies. The Emperour Charles the Fift, to acknowledge the great seruices,* 1.62 which hee had receiued by the braue Knight Dom Ferdinando Cor•••••••••• M••••quesse of Val, who Conquered the great Citty of Mexico, and her rich Prince Motecumacin: Had this habite of Saint Iames presented him, which he refused, except he had a Commanderie of the said Order.

Which was instituted, to make Warres vpon the Moores, who (in those times) ouer awed Spayne: but now since they are vtterly dislodged thence, the subiect of this Institution wanteth and ceaseth. Pope Adrian the Sixt incorporated the Great Maistership of this Order to the Crowne of Castille, by the death of the last Great Maister Alphonso de Cardegna.* 1.63 This annexion was made in the yeare, One thousand foure hundred ninety and three, So that since then, the Kings of Spayne haue bin perpetuall Administratours of the said order of Saint Iames of the Sword, and so continue.

This Order encreased as well in Portugall, as in Leon and Castille. Sancio, First of the name,* 1.64 and Second King of Portugall, imparted to them the bootie, which he had conquered from the Moores, and gaue them of his owne demaines. The head boun∣tie of the Order of Knights, belonging to Saint Iames of the Sworde in Portugall, was lands giuen by the said Sancio the First, as namely, Alcazar de Sal, Palmela and Al∣mada, which neuerthelsse were but simple Commanderies, and acknowledged for Great Maister and Chiefe of the Order, him of Vcles in Castille: which was so con∣tinued, vntill the reigne of Dom Denys, the Sixt, King of Portugall (Institutour of the Order of Christus) who exempted the Knights of Saint Iames of Portugall, from obe∣dience and subiection to the Great Maister of Castille, and would needes ordaine, that Alcazar de Sal, (for alwayes after) should bee Chiefe of the Order; which yet not∣withstanding, was (since then) transferred from Alcazar to Palmela.

L••••ques de Vitry, in the sixe and twenty Chapter of his Occidentall History, w••••∣teth that the auncient Seale,* 1.65 belonging to the Counsell and Chapter of this Order, was composed with a Sword in the midst, hauing on the right side a Sunne, and a Crescent on the other, and for the Legend: Sello de la Caualeria de Sainct Iago: B••••

••hat of the Moderne, had a Crosse Fleurdlized in Sealing and counter-sealing, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neuer read in any of the Histories of Spaine. The Count of Lansarote indeede mak∣eth mention, of the Conquest of the Castell of Vilches, performed against the Moores in a day and a night, immediately after the Battaile of Vbeda, wonne by the three Kings of Nauarre, Leon and Arragon. Which place was held to be impregnable, and therefore the three Kings went thither with the Christian Armie. Although it was seated on an inaccessible Rocke, free from Scaling or vndermining;* 1.66 yet it was wonne by an Hidalgo, belonging to the Great Maister of Calatraua, Dom Roderigo de Aza, who was the first that mounted on the Wall, and fixed downe there the Standard of Castile. To whom, for hauing so valiantly besiedged the place, and for becomming Maister thereof in a night and a day: the King gaue him for Armes L••scu d'Azur a vn Soleil d Or entoure d' Estoiles de m••sine: Et dans le Rond dudict So∣••eil, de Castill••, party de Leon. Armes retained by the descendants of that Hidalgo; which yet maketh nothing to this purpose.

The Order of Saint Iulian, called of the Peare-Tree; Instituted in the Kingdome of Leon, in the yeare One thousand one hundred threescore and seauenteene. CHAP. V.

THE Order of Saint Iulian of the Peare-Tree,* 1.67 was Instituted in a place called Pereiro, the principall Monastery and Con∣uent thereof, seated foure Spanish miles from Ciudad Rodo∣rigo, on the Riuer of Coa. Ferdinand, second of the name,* 1.68 King of Leon, and of Galicia, by his Ordonance and Prag∣matical Sanction, made himselfe Patron or Protector of this Order,* 1.69 in the yeare One thousand one hundred threescore and sixteene. The yeere following, One thousand one hun∣dred & seauenteene. The said Order was approued by Pope Alexander, third of the name, at the request and supplication of Dom Gomez Fernan∣dez,

[illustration]

who was the first great Maister of the said Order, calling himselfe Priour. Pope Lucius the third, con∣firmed it likewise, in the yeare One thousand one hundred fourescore and three, and exempted it from subiection to the Bishopricks Diocessane. The second Great Maister of this Order, was Beneit Sua∣rez, who obtained a new confirmation of Pope In∣nocent the third, dated in the yeare, One thousand two hundred and fiue. The first Armes of this Order was L'Escu d'Or, à la Croix Fleurdelisee de Synople, chargee en Coeur d'vn Escu d'Or au Poirier de Syno∣ple. The Knights of this Order, kept both the name and the Armes of the Peare-Tree; vntill they went to dwell in a place called Alcantara, as wee intend presently further to shew you.

The Order of Alcantara; Instituted in the Kingdome of Leon,* 1.70 and in the yeare One thousand two hundred and foureteene. CHAP. VI.

AFter the Battaile of Muradall, wonne against the Moores (as we haue formerly declared, when we ended the discourse concerning the Order of Nauarre) Alphonso the ninth, King of Leon,* 1.71 went to besiedge the Citie of Alcantara, famously renowned for her goodly Bridge, erected ouer the Riuer of Tayo (in Latine called Tagus) vpon the marches of Port••g•••• and Leon. He became Maister thereof, hauing conquered the Moores, in the yeare One thousand two hundred and thir∣teene: And gaue the guard thereof to Dom Martin Fer∣nandez de Quintana, who was the twelfth Great Maister of the Order of C••l••∣traua.

About fiue yeares after, this place was giuen by them of Calatraua, to Nugno Fer∣nandez, third Great Maister Of the Order of Saint Iulian of the Peare-Tree, and to

[illustration]

the Knights his Bretheren and Companions: who by the reason of this change,* 1.72 forsooke their auncient appellation, and stiled themselues Knights of Alcan∣tara, whereto from the beginning they were vnde•• obedience and subiection. At the first they were v∣sed to weare a kinde of Scarfe, or Band of Red Co∣lour, containing about three or foure fingers in breadth, vpon their white Scapularie. And with∣in a while after, A Greene Crosse Flourdeluced; b•••• corrected and disallowed by the Maisters of C••l••∣traua.

* 1.73He that first tooke the name of Alcantara, was D•••• Diego Sancio, fourth Great Maister De Perrero, in the time of Pope Lucius, second of the name, and in the yeare One thousand foure hun∣dred and eleauen. They exempted themselues from obedience to them of C••l••∣traua, forsaking their first Armes of the Peare-Tree; and wore the Greene Crosse Fl••••re∣deluced vpon their brests, towards the left shoulder, and vpon their Scapularie, ac∣cording to the rule of the Cisteaux, whereof they made profession, but liued vnder the Order of Saint Benedict. As yet, euen to this day, the Nouices of this Order, on the dayes when they obserue their Feast of Easter; they weare the Scapularie, and long Hood of White Tamine. At the first they made profession of Chastitie, vntill the Pontificalitie of Pope Paule the fourth: who permitted them to marrie, as they did of Calatraua.

Here may you see the very words of the profession of those Nouices, that are of this Order.

* 1.74Domine ••rater N. Ego N. Miles Ordinis Alcantarae facio Deo, & Domino Magistre, & Vobis qui eius nomine hic istis, & promitto vobis Obedientiam, Castitatem coniugalem, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Conuersionem morum meorum de bene in melius, omni tempore vitae mea vsque ad ••••∣tem, secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti, & modum viuendi concessum huic Ordini 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Alcantara.

Maister and Brother N.I.N. Knight of the Order of Alcantara, make to God, an•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you Maister, and to you that are here in his name; to you all, I promise Obedience, Coniug••

••ersion of mine owne manners, from good to better, all my life time, euen till death: Accor∣••••ng to the Rule of Saint Benedict.

Of this Order maketh mention the Count of Lansarote. Despues el Anne 1218. ••ndo tra••adada à la Villa de Alcantara, que les dio la Orden de Calatrauo y su,* 1.75 Maestre ••••m Martin Fernandez à los Freyles d'ella y à su Maestre Dom Nunno Fernandez▪ c••ntal ••nd••cun, que su Orden fuesse visitada, y corregida por el Maestre de Calatra••a, y Sus ••ccess••res p••ra siempre, y sellamo de Alcantara, y traxer••n la Cruz Florete••da Verde, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Qual Vsoro•• por Armas en Campo de Oro.

After the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Eighteen••,* 1.76 When the Order of Cala∣••••aua was translated to the City of Alcantara, th••n was Maister of the Brethren D••m Martin Ferdinandez. And afterward became Maister Dom Nunno Fernandez, with ••••ch condition, that the Order should be visited and corrected by the Maister of C••latraua, ••d his Successours for euer, being at Alcantara, and shall weare the Greene Cr••••se ••loure-••eluced (which they shall vse for Armes) in a Field Gold.

The last Great Maister of Alcantara, was Dom Iuan d'Estu••••••ga,* 1.77 made Archbishop ••••d Cardinall, and working his promotion to such dignities: hee dismissed him ••elfe from the Great Maistership of this Order, which had betweene fortie and ••fty thousand Duca••es of Rents, And by this dismission made in the yeare One ••ousand foure hundred fourescore and fifteene; Pope Alexander, sixt of the name▪ Spanyard borne in Valentia in the Kingdome of Arragon, vnited and annexed this ••reat Maistership to the Crowne of Castile, in fauour of King Ferdinand of Arragon, and Queen Isabel his wife. And euer since that time, the Kings of Spaine haue en∣••yed the Reuennewes of the Commanderies, belonging to the Orders of Saint Iames 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sword of Calatraua and Alcantara, whereof they are entitled, and named P••r∣••tuall Administratours.

The Order of Calatraua,* 1.78 Instituted in the Kingdome of Castile, in the yeare One thousand one hundred fiftie eight.

CHAP. VII. The Originall of the Kingdome of Castile.

CAstile is a Prouince, which in former times was subiected to the auncient Kings of Leon; and which being enlarged or augmented by them of Por∣tugall and Galicia, soone after became erected into Kingdomes.* 1.79 Both the one & the other were gouerned by Iudges at the first; and the first of them of Castile, had the name of Counts, who are no other then Iudges. Nugno Belchides,

[illustration]

or Belides, a Germaine Gentleman, and a Natiue of Cologne, desirous to fight against the Moores (as hath bin reported to vs) made his voyage to Spaine; where he espoused Donna Sola, Daughter to the Count and Iudge Diego Porcelos, about the yeare of Grace, eight hundred fourescore and foure.

It is the opinion and perswasion of the Spaniards,* 1.80 that this Diego Porcelos, was descended from Begorre, and that they which went to the Conquest of Nauar, with the King Dom Garcia Ximenes: in time also af∣terward conquered the Citie of Burgos, in the elder Castile. In memory whereof, the Predecessours of the said Dom Diego Porcelos, Porterent de Sobrarbre, qui ••id Or au Chesne de Synople, à la Croix pommettee de Gueulles en Chef, & en poincte vne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••u Truye de Sable (first Armes of this Noble House) sur vne motte de Synople.

* 1.81In this Marriage of Nugno Belchides, with Donna Sola, were borne the Child•••••• formerly remembred, as namely of Cid Ruis; who in like manner was Iudge of ••••¦stile, as had beene before him his Predecessors Nugno Nugnez Rasura, & Lain Ca•••• great Lords renowned in the Chronicles of Spaine. Which report, that for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cruelty of Leon Froila,* 1.82 Second of the name, the Inhabitants of old Castile reuo•••• from their obedience to him, and established Iudges to rule ouer them, in the ye•••• Eight Hundred, Foure Score and Sixteene, after a Battaile wonne by the Mocr•••• the Val de Iunquera, against the Christians in the same yeare. And that the two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iudges of Castile, were

• * 1.83Nugno Rasurez: And
• ...Layn Caluo.

But the last man of these named, gouerned the Martiall and Warre-affaires; a•••• the other exercised the occasions of Iustice.

It is a matter certaine and assured, that Dom Alphonso, Sixt of the name, King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Leon,* 1.84 married Donna Vrraca his Daughter, to Raymond of Bourgongne, of the Roy•• House of France, whom hee established the first Gouernour and Count of Cast•••••• So saith one, approuing him to beare the said Title of Count, and bare also (as w•• haue said) D'Azur á Trois Fleurs de Lys d'Or. Which is best without number, ••¦cause the Shield or Escutcheon of the Sacred and holy Kingdome of France, w•••• neuer reduced to this Ternary or true number; but at the ending of the Reigne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King Charles, Fift of the Name, called the Wise, or the beginning of his Son•••• Reigne Charles the Sixt.

In this Marriage of this Raymond of Bourgongne, and Donna Vrraca, the Infant•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Leon, was borne their Sonne

Alphonso Raymond, King of Leon and of Castile, as it is affirmed.

* 1.85The Second Count of Castile, established by the said Dom Alphonso the Sixt; w•••• the Count Dom Vela, who peopled Salamanca, and who by being issued of the ho•••••• of Barcellona, Portoit d Or à Quatre Paulx de Gueules, à l'Orle & la Bordure d'Az•• Chargee de Hu••••l Croix de Hierusalem. Because hee made one in the Voyage to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Holy Land: And of this Dom Vela, descended in Spaine, the Families and Lin••g•• of the Roderigoes.

* 1.86Dom Suero de Castro was the Third Count, being descended of the Ligne of N••g•• Belchides, by Dom Diego Lainez, who peopled Pegnafiell in Castile, one of the Seign••¦••ies belonging to the Crowne of Nauarre. This Suero de Castro, Portoit d'Arge•••• Six Tourteaus d Azur mis en Paulx.

* 1.87The Fourth Count was Dom Osorio de Campos, of whom are descended the Fam••¦lies of Villalobos, and the Osorios. This Count Portoit d'Or à deux Loups, ayants les y•••• creues de Gueules.

* 1.88Dom Roderigo Ruy Gonsales Giron was the Fift Count who peopled Valladolid, bei•••• issued of the Family of the Cisneros, of whom descended the Girons. His Armes a•••• D'Or à trois Girons, endenchez de Gueullos en Pal, à la Bordure Eschequee d'Or & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gueules de deux Traicts.

* 1.89The Sixt was the Count Dom Pedro de Lara; Qui Portoit de Gueules à deux Cha••••¦eres f••ssees d'Or & de Sable, & à chacun des ances huict testes de Serpents de Symp•••• This de Lara was elected Iudge of Castile, about the yeare, One Thousand, One Hu••¦dred.

This Ligne of the first Iudges or Counts of Castile, is very much intricated, a•• that which now wee haue spoken of, is drawne from the History of the Count 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lansarote,* 1.90 a very diligent Antiquary. Qui Portoit en Armes de Gueules á la Cr•••• vairee, au Cim••er d vne Tour d'Argent Masonnee de Sable sommee d'vn Caualier 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sainct Iacques de l'Espee, tenant son Coutelas d'Argent, à la Garde doree de la main dr•••• & de Dautre vn Teste de More de Sable.

The Chronicles of Spain, which they call a Generall History, are full of repo•••• and Discourses (for the most part) without any heedfull respect. The diligent se••••¦ches for matters of truth,* 1.91 are to be found in the Roules & Treasuries of the Crowne Royall, Audiences, and Monasteries of ancient Foundation. Stephen Garibay, A••¦brose de Morales, Ieronimo Surita, Argoto de Molina, and the like Authors, of we••

••ualified and good temper, flye in another Ayre, and with a fairer wing: ••ut by following the common high road way, what can be said of such dire∣••ion?

The Countie of Castile, being rendered Soueraigne; Gonsales Nugnes Iudge of Ca∣••ile, espoused Donna Ximenia, Daughter to Count Nugno Fernandes, slaine by the ••ing Dom Ordogne: Of which marriage was borne Gonsalues, first Count proprieta∣•• or owner of Castile. Sancio, first of the name, the nineteenth King of Leon, made generall assembly at Leon, to intrap there (cunningly) such as had combusted his ••••ate, while he was gone to take better order for Cordoua. Fernand Gonsales (for whom ••e plot was perticularly prepared) went thither so well accompanied,* 1.92 as Sancio was ••ompelled to strike saile. Among other things which Gonsales had, was a Horse of bodly shape and pace, and likewise a Hauke, which all Spaine could not yeelde ••other of fairer flight. Sancio grew desirous to haue these two creatures, at any price 〈◊〉〈◊〉 paiment whatsoeuer, but was no way willing to haue them by gift, because he ••ould not stand beholding to their Maister. The King and he concluded on sale 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Gennet and Hauke at a certaine price, payable within such a time as they ••d agreed on. Which being past with want of paiment, the couenanted summe ••ould then double euery day, vntill the time of actuall paiment. His Treasurers ••glecting to discharge the dues, the Count (a long while after the tearme was ex∣••red) demanded his money, and the vsance agreed on. The account of the prin∣••pall being summed vp, and the daily profit thereon depending; the whole ac∣••unt amounted to so high a rate, as all the Treasures of the King of Leon were ••ot sufficient to make full paiment. Which when King Sancio had well considered 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to auoide further prolonging, and to be acquitted of his whole debt to the ••ount: he left Castile to him in free proprietie,* 1.93 and discharged him likewise for ••llowing times, of all Hommage, Prerogatiue and Iurisdiction, any way claime∣••le by the Crowne of Leon, but stood fully released thereof before-hand. And from ••nce tooke beginning the Soueraignty of Castile, which happened in the yeare of ••race, Nine hundred threescore and fiue.

We haue obserued in the Treatise of Nauarre, that King Sancio the Great,* 1.94 who ••led himselfe Emperour of the Spaines, had to wife Donna Nugna, Daughter to ••ncio Garcia, second Sonne to Garcia Fernandez, Sonne to Ferdinand Gonsales, ••rst Count proprietarie of Castile. This Donna Nugna, by the death of Garcia her ••other (slaine in the Citie of Leon, and neuer married) was Countesse of Castile: ••hich Sancio the Great created to be a Kingdome, and gaue it as an Appennage and ••ortion to their second Sonne.

I. Ferdinand, first King of Castile, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the yeare of Grace, One thousand ••irtie foure. Hee was likewise King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Leon, in regard of his wife Donna San∣••a, Sister to the King of Leon Dom Ber∣••••nd, third of the name. And in this ••arriage were borne (according as we ••ee haue noated in the Genealogie of ••on)

• ...Vrraca.
• Sancio Fernandez, King of Castile.
• ...Eluira.
• Alphonso, King of Leon, sixt of the ••ame: And
• ...Garcia.

II. Sancio Fernandez was the second ••ing of Castile, second of the name, hau∣••••g respect to the Count proprietarie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castile Sancio Garcia, his Great ••randfather. Hee reigned no more then sixe yeares, or thereabout,* 1.95 and by his death (happening without issue) his Brother

III. Alphonso, King of Leon, was the third King of Castile, first of the name, and sixt of Leon: who reigned thirtie fiue yeares, lacking three or foure moneths. He was married sixe se∣uerall times. By his first wife Agnes, he had not any issue. By his second wife Constance, he had

Vrraca, Queene of Castile, wife to Raymond of Bourgongne, her first Hus∣band, by whom shee had a Sonne and a Daughter.

Alphonso Raymond, King of Castile and Leon: And

Sancia.

His third Wife was lame, named Mary, a Moore by Nation, by whom he

had a Son named

Sancio.

His Fourth Wife was Bertha, an Ita∣lian, by whom he had not any Issue.

His Fift Wife was Isabell a Spanish Lady, by whom hee had two Daugh∣ters

• Sancia; And
• Eluira, Queene of Naples.

His Sixt Wife was Beatrix, a Natiue of France, and by her hee had not any Childe.

Hee had also two Concubines, the last whereof is not named; but the first was called Ximenia Nugnez de Guzman, and by her he had two Daughters.

• Eluira, Countesse of Tolosa; And
• Theresa, First Countesse of Portugall.

By the death of this Alphonso, happe∣ning in the yeare, One Thousand, One Hundred, and Eight, or thereabout.

IIII. Vrraca, his Eldest Daughter was Queene of Leon and Castile, and in right of her, her Second Husband

Alhonso, King of Castile, Second of the Name, and of Leon the Seauenth, Vsur∣per of the Kingdome of Nauarre, as we haue formerly said, who deceased with∣out Issue.

The Castilians expulsed the said Queene Vrraca, for her wicked life, and elected for their King her Sonne

V. Alphonso Raymond, (Sonne to Ray∣mond of Bourgongne) Third of the name, King of Castile and Leon, Eight of the name, who began to reigne in the yeare One Thousand, One Hundred, Twenty and Two. By Berenguela his first Wife, Daughter to Dom Raymond Arnauld, Count of Barcelona, he had

• Sancio, King of Castile.
• Ferdinand, King of Leon.
• Constance, Queene of France.
• Sancia, Queene of Nauarre: And
• ...Garcia.

By his Second Wife Rica, of the House of Suabae in Germany, he had one Daughter

Sancia, Queene of Arragon.

By Mary his Concubine, he had

Esteuaneta, Wife to Ferdinand Ro∣derigues: And of this Marriage was borne Pero Fernandez de Castro, First Knight Of the Order of the Bande.

By an other Concubine, Gontruda, Sister to Diego d'Apricio, he had

Vrraca, who was Queene of Nauarre.

By the death of the said Alphonso Ray∣mond, happening in the yeare, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fifty Seauen his Eldest Sonne

VI. Sancio was the Sixt King of Ca∣stile, Second of the name; who by Bla•• of Nauarre his Wife, had one onely Sonne

VII. Alphonso, King of Castile, Fourth of the name (by the death of his Father who reigned but two yeares) his Reigne extended to Fiue and Fifty yeares. And by Eleanor, Daughter to the King o•• England Henry, Second of the name, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had

• Blanche, Queene of France, Mother to Saint Lewes, Heyre of Castile.
• Berenguela, Queene of Leon.
• Sancio, died an Infant.
• Vrraca, Queene of Portugall.
• Malfada, died a Nunne.
• Constance, a Nunne.
• Eleanor, Queene of Arragon.
• Henry, King of Castile; And

Two Daughters that died in their In∣fancie.

This Alphonso dyed in the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred & Four∣teene and after him succeeded his Son

VIII. Henry, First of the name, wh•• reigned but three yeares. By Malfada o•• Portugall his wife, hee left not any issue▪ by his death, Berenguela the Second daughter possessed himselfe of the King∣dome of Castile, wherein she enthroane•• her Sonne

IX. Ferdinand, Sonne to the King o•• Leon Alphonso, Ninth of the name V∣surper of the Kingdome of Castile, a¦gainst the King Saint Lewes, reigning i•• his vsurpation Thirty Fiue yeares. Th•• Ferdinand, Second of the name, by B••¦atrix (daughter to the Emperour Philip•• his first Wife had these Children.

• ...Alphonso.
• ...Fredericke.
• ...Ferdinand.
• ...Henry.
• ...Philip.
• ...Sancio.
• ...Emanuel.
• Leonora, who dyed vnmarried; And
• Berenguela, a religious Sister.

In Second Marriage hee espoused ••¦lix of Poitiers, a French Lady, & by he•• he had two Sons and a Daughter.

• ...Ferdinand.
• Lewes: And
• ...Leonora.

In the person of the said Ferdinand, the Kingdomes of Leon and of Castile, became annexed and vnited together, without being (any more afterward) se∣parated or diuided one from another. Hee began to reigne in the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Seauen∣teene: and dyed in the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred Fifty Two. After him succeeded in the Kingdomes of Leon and Castile, his eldest Sonne

X. Alphonso, King of Castile, Fift of the name, called the Wise, in regard of his Astrologie. By Violanta of Arragon, his Wife, he had a plenteous Progeny, to wit, Fiue Sonnes and Foure Daugh∣ters.

The Sonnes were

• Ferdinand, tearmed, de la Cerda.
• ...Sancio.
• ...Pedro.
• Iohn: And
• ...Iames.

The Daughters were

• ...Berenguela.
• ...Beatrix.
• Isabell: And
• ...Leonora.

By a Concubine Margeria de Guz∣man, he had

Beatrix, Queene of Portugall.

Ferdinand de la Cerda, his Eldest Son, had to wife Madame Blanche of France, Daughter to the King Saint Lewes, by whom he had two Sonnes;

• Alphonso; And
• ...Ferdinand.

Alphonso marrying in France, tooke ••o Wife Malfada (a Lady of Lunell in Languedock, betweene Montpelier and Nismes) Daughter to the Viscount of Narbonna, by whom hee had two Sonnes;

• Lewes Count of Clermont; And
• Iohn Charles, Constable of France.

Lewes, Count of Clermont, tooke to Wife Leonora de Guzman, by whom ••ee had

• Lewes, Count of Clermont,
• Iohn de la Cerda; And
• Isabell de la Cerda, Wife to Ber∣••ard, Bastard of Foix, of whom are descended the Dukes of Medina de Coeli:

Ferdinand, Second Sonne to Ferdi∣nand de la Cerda, Eldest Sonne to Al∣phonso the Wise, had to Wife Ioane or Iane de Lara, by whom he had a Sonne and a Daughter.

Isabell de la Cerda, Wife to Iohn Manu∣ell, Father to Iane, Queene of Castile, Wife to Henry the Bastard King of Ca∣stile; And

Iohn cald de Lara, Heire to his Mother.

Iohn, Fourth Sonne to Alphonso the Wise, tooke to Wife Mary Lopez Diaz, Heyre of Biscay: And in this Marriage was borne Iohn, called with one Fye, Fa∣ther of Isabell, Wife to Iohn Nugnez de Lara; Alphonso the King yet liuing.

XI. Sancio his Second Sonne, pos∣sessed himselfe of the Kingdomes of Leon and of Castile, (which belonged to the Children of his deceased Elder Bro∣ther Ferdinand de la Cerda) in the yeare Two Hundred, Foure Score and Foure, and reigned Eleuen yeares. The said Sancio, Third of the Name, by his Wife Mary of Castile, Daughter to Alphonso, Lord of Molina, had foure Sonnes and two Daughters.

The Daughters were

• Isabell, Dutchesse of Bretaigne; And
• ...Beatrix.

The Sonnes were

• ...Ferdinand.
• ...Alphonso-Philippo.
• Henry; And
• ...Pedro.

The said Sancio The Third, dyed in the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Foure Score and Fifteene; After whom succeeded his Sonne.

XII. Ferdinand, Third of the name in Castile, of whom the Reigne continu∣ed Seauenteene yeares: And by Con∣stance of Portugall his Wife, were borne a Sonne and a Daughter,

• Alphonso; And
• ...Leonora.

XIII. Alphonso, Sixt of the name, King of Castile, the Eleuenth and last of Leon, Authour of the Order of the Band, succeeded in the said Kingdomes, by the death of Ferdinand the Third his Father, in the yeare of Grace, One thou∣sand three hundred & twelue: who by Mary of Portugall his Wife, had two Sonnes.

• Ferdinand, who died very young; And
• Pedro, King of Leon and of Castile.

By Leonora Guzman his Concubine,

and Lady in Amorous embraces, hee had a great list or traine of Bastards, or naturall Children.

• ...Pedro,
• ...Sancio,
• ...Henry.

By one wombe.

And

• ...Fredericke,
• ...Ferdinand,
• Iohn; And
• Ioane of Castile, Wife to Ferdinand de Castro.

* 1.96Wee haue in this Genealogie very often times made mention, concerning the name of Guzman, so many wayes allied to the Royall House of Castile: But you must obserue withall, that there are in Spaine, many Families of the Sirname of Guzman, very famous and much renowned.

The Ancient Guzmans, are

• Them of Baesa,
• Of T••rall,
• Of Nieble the First,
• Of Nieble the Second,
• Of the Algaua; And
• The Guzmans of Hardales.

* 1.97The Ancient Guzmans dwelling in the Kingdome of Baeca of Baesa, who bare D'Argent à Cinque Ermines, à l'Orle & Bordure de Gueules chargee de Huict Saultem d'Or. It is a very long time since that race was quite extinct. For they which beare the same name (at this day) in Andalouzia, haue deriued their descent from the house of the Garcias, issued of the Great Maister of the Order of Calatraua, Dom Lewes Gonsales de Guzman, Lord of the City of Anduiar in the Territory and King∣dome of Iaen. For the ancient Guzmans were Lords of the Castell D'Auiados, about foure miles from the Royall City of Leon.

* 1.98Wee haue found that about the yeare Nine Hundred and Fifty, the Chiefe place of this Ancient House, was Can de Roa, the dwelling of the Count Nugno Nug∣nez de Guzman: who was the first Lord, issued and descended of the first Iudges and Counts of Castile, and (who in the end) came to be Kings.

In the yeare Nine Hundred, Fourescore and Ten, the King of Leon Bermond or Bermund,* 1.99 Second of the name, caused to bee giuen to Nugno Fernandez de Guzman, the grounds and Pasturages of Sora, for the good Seruices which hee had done to him.

And in the yeare One Thousand Three Score and Eight, did liue Aluaro Diaz de Guzman, First of the name, Lord of the Tower of Guzman, in the Merindads of Cerrato.

* 1.100In the yeare One thousand one hundred and fourescore, or thereabout, there is found in the Histories of Spaine, remembrance of another, named Aluarez Ruyz de Guzman, in the time of the Emperour Dom Alphonso of Spaine, vnder whom, the Count Dom Pedro was the first stemme or branch of the Familie of the Guzman. And that he espoused Vrraca Ruys de Castro, Sister to Dom Ferdinand Ruyz de Castro: And of this marriage was born Pero Ruyz de Guzman,* 1.101 who was married to the sister o•• the Count Dom Gomez de Mansanado, called Eluira Gomez de Mansanado: of whom issued two Sonnes, Nugno Perez de Guzman, and Guillen Perez de Guzman, who were both present in person at the Battaile of Muradal, otherwise called Des Naues de To∣losa, and D'Vbeda.

* 1.102This Guillen Perez tooke to wife Eluira Rodriguez, Daughter to Ruy Dias, Lord o•• Los Cameros, and to the Countesse Vrraca Diaz de Haro, Daughter to Dom Diego Lope•• de Haro, tearmed the Good, Lord of Biscaye, of whom we haue formerly set down•• the descent, and who in her first marriage espoused Count Aluar Nugnez de Lara. I•• the second Bed she had Pero Nugnez de Guzman, and other masse children, with on•• Daughter, called Mayora Guillen de Guzman.

Concerning this Pero Nugnez de Guzman, hee was Great Adelantado of Castile, and one of the very worthiest Knights of King Ferdinand, called the Saint, at th•• Conquest of Seuille.* 1.103 Hee married the Sister to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, na¦med Vrraca. And at the partition of the Lands of Seuille, conquered from th••

Moores, and done in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred fiftie and three mention is made, that this Pero Nugnez had there so large a proportion, euen as ac∣cording to a great Lord. He was Father to Alphonso de Guzman, tearmed the Good, a Knight much renowned in the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon, and throughout all the frontiers of the Moores; onely for his valour and expertnesse in Armes.

In Spaine they hold, that this Noble Family is issued of a Brother to the Count of Bretaigne, who being thence sent in martiall affaires to Leon; was there married to Ramirez of Leon, and that to conserue the memory of their extraction; these Guz∣mans retained the Armes of Bretaigne with the Ermines. It is further said, that this Brother was also a kinsman of Agricol or Agrior le beau Iouuent,* 1.104 issued likewise from the House of Bretaigne, but dwelling in England, and one of the Knights of the Round Table, in the time of King Arthur. Which Agricoll bare likewise of Bretaigne, accor∣ding as we haue obserued in the sixt Chapter.

But it is a matter most certaine, that the House of the Guzmans was descended from Bretaigne, and that an infinite number of Princes Sons,* 1.105 and other great Lords of France, did heretofore passe into Spaine, to fight against the Moores, and there continued their dwelling. Among whom was one named Guillaume, William, Bro∣ther to a Count of Bretaigne, who tooke alliance with the House of Count D. Nug∣nez, Lord of R••a; and that in his descent, the bloud of Guzman made a commixion with his of Bretaigne. In testimony whereof, the greater part of the Guzmans were, and are called Guillammes, which in Castile they call Guillen, by common kinde of speaking.

Some there are who say that the Sirname of Guzman is a Germaine or Almaigne word, compounded of these two dictions, Guz-Man, Good-Man, Honest-Man:* 1.106 As North or Nor Man, by being issued from the North; Hot-Man, a Rich-Man in Mines of Gold and Siluer, and an infinite number more, of the like composition.

There is found likewise, the Armes of the said Guzmans, Qui sont d'Azur à deux Chaudrens fessez ou Eschiquetez d'Or & d'Azur aux Ances compournes de mesme,* 1.107 à douze Testes de Serpens de Synople aux deux Oreilles, à l'Orle varice de mesme, chargee de quatre ••etits Chaudrons de mesme. Armes which are common to the very greatest Houses of Spaine and of Castile: As to them of Lara, Pacheco, Asa, Dasa, Fuente Almexir, Herrera, Biedma, and to infinite other beside.

The Guzmans of Toral haue for Armes D' Azur, aux deux Chaudieres d'Or f••ssees,* 1.108 ••ncees & oreidees (as we haue) said flanque d'Argent à huict Ermines en Croix de Sable.

The Marquesse of Algaua, and those of Hardales; Les deux Chaudieres à l'Orle d'Ar∣gent de huict Ermines de Sable.

For them of Floraz, and of Flores (which is but one and the same Family) D' Azur ••u Chasteau somme de trois Tours d'Or, à l'Orle d Argent, chargee de huict Ermines de Sable.

Those of Cifuentes, and those of Almansa; Portent d'Argent à cinq Ermines de Sable, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 l'Orle, & Bordure de Gueulles à huict Saultours d'Or: which were the first Armes of the auncient Guzmans de Baesa.

In this Illustrious Family, there hath bin three Ladies,* 1.109 that haue yeeled Kings ••o Spaine.

The first was Ximenia Nugnez de Guzman, Mother to Dogna Therese, Daughter to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso the sixt; who had to her Dowrie the Kingdome of Portugall, married to the Count Henry, a French Prince, issued of the House of Bo∣••ogne and Lorraine.

The second was Dogne Mayora Guillen de Guzman, Mother to Queene Beatrix, and Daughter to the King Alphonso the Wise: who had in marriage the Kingdome of Alguara, married to the fift King of Portugall Alphonso, third of the name.

The last was Dogna Leonora de Guzman, Daughter to Pedro Nugnez de Guzman: by whom Alphonso, King of Leon and Castile (eleauenth and last of the name) had King Henry, second of the name.

But that which hath bin the greatest glory to this Family,* 1.110 and made it shine throughout all Christendome; was that (from thence) issued the faire splendour of the Church, Sainct Dominicke Guzman (Sonne to Dom Foelix de Guzman, and

Donna Ieanne d' Asa, being natiues in the Towne of Caleruega, the dwelling place of the Noble Familie of Asa) Founder and first Institutour of the Order of Saint Do∣minicke, which we call the Iacobines at Paris, and elsewhere. An Order, out of which haue come so many Popes, Cardinals, Bishops and Doctors, famous for their ser∣uice in the Church; and in such plenty, as there is not any other Order of Religi∣on, which may be compared with that of Saint Dominicke. From whence the Kings of Spaine (euen to this day) doe deriue the principall excellencie of their Blood and Genealogie; according as is most curiously figured in delicate Copper plates, descri∣bed by Frier Fernando del Castillo, Prior of the Monastery of Saint Mary D'Athoc••, in his Historie of the Order of Saint Dominicke.

* 1.111At the last Generall Chapter of this Order, held in the great Conuent at Paris, in the yeare One thousand sixe hundred and ten, being the Feast of Pentecoast, I saw the Armes of that illustrious Religion renowned in all parts of the inhabited world. One, D'Argent au Giron d'vne piece de Sable: Another of diuersitie of deuise; but both badly fashioned. As I shewed to the reuerend Father Seraphim Banquy, nomi∣nated Bishop of Engoulesme, Reuiuer or restorer of the Schooles of S. Thomas of A∣quin in the said Conuent, a man of singuler integritie of life, and with whom I haue had very great acquaintance, and who (within a while after the said Generall Chap∣ter) forsooke France, and returned backe to Florence.

* 1.112But it is necessary for them of that Company to vnderstand, that here they may learne the true Armes of their Religion, which is: Vn Guyron ou Giron de Huict pieces d' Argent & de Sable, & sur iceluy vne Croix Fleur de lizce, partie de l'vn en l autre de mesme (that is to say, of Sable on Siluer, and Siluer on Sable) à la Bordure compence de Huict pieces de mesme, de Sable & d'Argent à Huict Estoiles de l'vn en l'autre de mesme, à Huict Bezans, & Tourteaux pareillement partiz d Argent & de Sable. The figure therof is here rep••esented, according to the truth of History.

* 1.113The Crosse of the Order, concerning the Knights: And them of the Religion of S. Dominicke. CHAP. VIII.

THis Excellent Patriarch was Founder of the Military Order of Knights of Iesus Christ: Instituted to warre against the Albigeois Heretiques, which were scattered and dispersed ouer all Languedock, Gascoignie, Prouence, D••••∣phine Sau••ye and Lombardy; a fight performed to the very vttermost, by the Pre∣lates

[illustration]

and Gentlemen of France: As you may read in the History of Simon de Montfort, and the warres conducted by our Kings, Lewes the Eight, Saint Lewes his Sonne, and the Kings their Successors, against obstinate impugners of the Faith.

And this may serue to giue publike knowledge, what manner of Crosse was carried and worne by those Prelates, Princes, and Lords, with others beside that Crossed themselues against those obstinicie.

Great difference there was betweene them that were crossed for beyond the Seas,* 1.114 for defence and Conquest of the Holy Land, and them that were of this Order. For they which voyaged ouer the Seas, especially if they were of the French Nation, tooke for their kinde of

Crossing on the Breast, the Crosse of Ierusalem (which was Potence & Cantonnce de Quatre Croisettes) the Colour being Red, the English White, the Germaines Blacke,* 1.115 the Flemmings Greene, and the Italians Yellow. And the Crosse Merchants, that went against the Albigeois, wore vpon their Breasts, the Crosse of Saint Dominicke, in the said forme as you behold it here figured, Blacke and White, as it is obserued by Pere Fernando del Castillo, all along his Historie, the first Booke, and nine and forti∣eth Chapter.

Vso per Deuisa esta sancta Religion la Cruz Floreteada de Los Colores de su Habi∣to, Que son Blanchoy Negro, que tambieu lo fueron de la Caualeria Militar, que ••i∣sine Sancto Domingo instituta in Francia, y Lombardia por el Papa Honorio, contra los Re∣beldes de la Iglesia. This Holy Religion vsed for their Deuise, The Crosse Flouredelu∣ced, with the colours of their Habits, which were White and Blacke. And so were they likewise of the Knights Militarie, which the same Saint Dominicke Instituted in France and Lombardie, confirmed by the Pope Honorius, for such as rebelled against the Church. But returne we now againe to the Genealogie of the Kings of Castile.

CHAP. IX. A further proceeding in the Pedegree or Genealogie of the Castile Kings.

BY the death of Alphonso the Wise, happening in the yeare One thousand three hundred and fiftie, after he had reigned eight and thirty yeares; then his Legitimate Sonne Dom Pedro, sirnamed the Cruell,* 1.116 Reigned eighteene yeeres in crueltie and Tyrannie. For the whole time of his Gouernement was full of murders, massacres, euen of such as were dearest and neerest to him. So that all the Children of Leonora de Guzman, were compelled to seeke for their owne safe∣tie, some in France, others in Arragon and Portugall, and their Mother bloodily mas∣sacred at Tilauera by the Queene. He put to death also all her Children, which he could get into his hands, and in her presence he caused a Monke to be burned, of the Order of Saint Dominicke, who had foretold; that himselfe should be slaine by the hand of Henry of Castile (who was Count of Transtamare) his Bastard Brother, in reuenge of his other Brethren, whom he had caused to be murdered.

He had to wife lawfully, Blanch of Bourbon, sister to the Queene Iane of Bourbon, wife to Charles the fift, called the Wife, Daughters to Peter Duke of Bourbon,* 1.117 a Prince of the Illustrious Bloud of France. Three dayes after this marriage, he sent her prisoner to Toledo, and from thence to Cuenca. Finally, in the yeare One thou∣sand three hundred threescore and one, he caused her to be poysoned in the Prison of Medina Sidonia. Her body was receiued by the French, who carried it along with them, and made en••errement of it at Tudela in Nauarre.

To reuenge the death of this worthy Princesse,* 1.118 the French proclaimed Warre a∣gainst this Pedro the Cruell, and ioyned themselues with the Count de Transtamare Henry of Castile, Bastard Sonne of Alphonso the eleauenth. The Generall of the French Armie (consisting of tenne thousand Horse, and twentie thousand men on foote) was Bertrand de Guesclin, a Gentleman of Bretaigne, the very worthiest Cap∣taine among all them of his time, and who (for his many vertues) was made Con∣stable of France. Vnder him marched in this Armie, Iohn of Bourbon, Count de la March, Cousine to the deceased Queene Blanch of Bourbon; Anthony, Lord of Beau∣••u; Arnauld d'Endreghen, Marshall of France) Le Begne de Villenes; Eustace d'Em∣brotecourt, Hugh Caurelee; Gaultier Husse, Mathew de Gournay; Perducas d' Albret, and an infinite number of other great Lords of the Kingdome,* 1.119 who in the space of fiue and twenty dayes, conquered the greater part of the Kingdome of Leon and Castile, whereof was Crowned King the Count of Transtamare, Henry of Castile, cal∣led second of the name: which was done at Toledo, in the yeare of Grace, One thou∣sand three hundred threescore and sixe.

Pedro the Cruell, made recourse with his Treasures to the English, who reseated him againe in part of his Kingdome; by the ouerthrow of King Henry, who was dis∣armed

sooner then he should haue bin, and Pedro gouerned his Kingdome in like manner as before.

His Contrary, being relieued once more by the French, and they conducted by the same Bertrand du Guesclin: it was the hope of Dom Pedro the Cruell, to raise the Siedge from Toledo with sixe hundred Lances: but he was surprized at Montiel, and Poniarded or Stabd by King Henry his Brother, according to the Prophesie of the Iacobine of Saint Dominicke de la Calcade,* 1.120 the three and twentieth day of March, in the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred threescore and eight: And thus en∣ded King Pedro, and his cruelty together.

Bertrand du Guesclin, whom the Spanish Histories doe tearme Beltran de Claquin, Constable of France, receiued great recompences in the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon, as also in Andaluzia, and namely in the Citie of Molina, but not Medina, according as it is written in the denumeration of the Constables belonging to France.

* 1.121With him went in this iourney for Castile, and to the seruice of King Henry the second against King Pedro the Cruell, great store of French Gentlemen; where they began to make their dwelling, and were the Stockes or Plants of many great Hou∣ses, renowned in those parts to this very day. And those Spanyards that are of the best temper, will truely acknowledge, that all the Histories of the world haue spo∣ken of the French, to be famous for their valiancie, aboue all other Nations ouer the Earth. Ninguno de los Autores en general, y en particular à est en dido tanto la pluma, que de Francia non aya siempre mucho mas, que dezir. Not any Authours in generall or perti∣culer, but haue extended their Pens, much more for the French, and speaking alwayes large∣ly of them. So saith the Count of Lansarote, in the second Booke of his Historie, the fourescore and fift Chapter; according to the testimonie of whom, was

* 1.122Bernard de Bearne, Bastard Son of Gaston Phoebus, Count of Foix, and Lord of Bearn. This Bernard tooke Alliance in the House De la C••rda, issued of the Bloud Royall of Castile: and of them are descended the Dukes of Medina Celi, whose Armes are De Castile, & Leon Escartelees de France.

Remond Gutierres passed out of Gascoigne into Spaine, Father to Pedro Gutierres, Lord D' Acugna,* 1.123 the Originall or Sourse of the Dukes of Ossona, by the Sirname of Giron in Andaluzia; of the Marquesses of Villena being Dukes of Escalona, by the Sirname of Pacheco: of the Marquisate de Ville-Neufue du Fresna, by Sirname of Per∣tocarrero; of the Counts de la Puebla de Montalban, by the Sirname of Pacheco and of Girona; of the Marquesse of Moya, by the Sirname of Cabrera, and of the Mar∣quesse d'Alcala, by Sirname of Portocarrero. The Armes of this Pedro Gutierres Lord of Acugna are D'Or, à Neuf Coins, ou Triangles d' Azur, de trois en trois en Fesses, à l'Orle d' Argent, chargee de Cinq Escus des secondes Armes de Portugal.

* 1.124Arnauld de Solier, the Daughter of whom was married to Iohn de Velasco, Great Chamberlaine to the said King Henry the second of Castile; and the said Arnauld Solier was Lord of Vilialpando. Of this marriage are descended the Velascoes, Con∣stables of Castile, who bare for Armes, D' Argent à la Croix Fleurdelizee d'Azur, clechce en Croix couppee d'Argent à l'Orle, endenchee d'Azur.

* 1.125Iohn Nugno, Father of Pedro Nugno, Count of Buelna, and Lord of Cigales a French Knight, issued of the House of France, whose descent is renowned in Granado, and at Valladolid. The principall Succession whereof is falne to Donna Blanche Nugno at Herrera, and of Portugall, Countesse of Buelna, Lady of Cigales, of Pedrasa de la Serra, of Arroyo del puerto, and of others Seigneuries: wife to Bernardino de Velasco, Consta∣ble of Castile. The Armes of this Familie are D Or à Sept Fleurs de Lys d'Azur, which is of Thouars in Poicton.

Messire Henry Rubin (that is Robert) de Braquemont (great Vncle to Robert de Bra∣quemont,* 1.126 who vnder Charles the sixt was Admirall of France) married in Castile with Dogna Ignez de Mendosa, daughter to Dom Pero Gonsalez de Mendosa, and to Dogus Ald••nce d'Atala, Daughter to the Predecessours that were Lords of the House De l Infantadgo, and of this marriage are descended the Lords of Pegnaranda. The Armes of this Bracquemont are De Sable au Cheuron d'Argent. And for Deuise,

••l portoit d'Argent a vn Maillet, et vne Esquierre de Sable. The Spanyards call a Maillet Maso, and an Esquierre Cabrio. Vpon this deuise hath rimed a Spanish Au∣thour, named Gracia Dei, & sheweth, that he bare himselfe valiantly against the English ••s well for the loue of Charles the fift his king, as for the Maides sake whom he maried.

Con su Cabrio, et con su Maso De Argen en la prieta Sterra Bracamonte con su Braso Desbarat o gran pedaso De gente de Inglaterra, Por su Rey, par la Poncela, Y meior Vincio la tela Mossen Enrique Rubin Con Don Beltran de Claquin. En la fraterna pelea.

Of Messire Monet da Viegas, a Gascoigne Captaine, is descended the house of Coello, much renowned in the Kingdome of Castille, & elsewhere in the Prouinces of Spayne,* 1.127 ••in Portugall and in Andalouzia: as is obserued by the Counte of Lansarote, in his Se∣cond Booke of the Life of King Henry of Castille, Third of the name, the hundred fifty and three, and two hundred twenty three Chapters. Il portoit pour Armes d'Argent au Lyon rempant de Gueules, charge le Col et le Corps d'vne bande d'Azur Eschiquette d'Or et de Gueules de deux traicts, Coronne Lampasse, et Arme d'Or, a l'Orle d'Azur chargee de Huict Croix Fleurdelisee de Gueules.

Arnauld de Fontaine, Authour of the house of Fontaines in Andalouzia, whose Se∣pulcher is yet to bee seene at entring into the Church of S. Marke at Seuille with his Shield, which is D'Or Cinq Fleurs de Lys d'Azur en Saulteur,* 1.128 Which Seigneurie of the Fountaines is falne into the house of the Guzmans, in the person of Aluaro de Guzman et de Fontaine. His descendands haue therto added L'Orle de Gueules a Huict Chaudrons Eschicquettez d'Or, et de Sable.

Robert de Betancour, Second Son to the Lord of the said place, and of Longue-Ville in Normandie, who dwelt likewise in Castille. One of his descent and ligne,* 1.129 named Iohn de Betancour, was first King of the Canarie Ilands. Stephen de Gariuay or Garibay, in the ninth Chapter of this sixteenth Booke, writeth, that in the yeare of Grace, 1417. Queene Constance, Regentesse of Castille for her Sonne King, Iohn Second of the name, gaue in free gift to the said Messire Iohn de Betancour, the Ilandes of the Canaries, with the title of King: Which she did at the request and entreaty of Robert de Braquemount, Admirall of France, to whom this Betancour was a neere kinseman,* 1.130 who conquered the said Ilands, and builded his first Castell in that part of Lansarote, which hee made the chiefe seate of his new Kingdome. This was the man, that first sented and collected the windes for the East Indiaes, and there made his memories. In this voyage he was assisted by good store of the Nobility of France & Gascoignie, namely of two Gascoigne Captaines, the one called Salles, and the other Mauleon, very expert both in the Arte of Nauigation; because they were the first Adelantadoes and Discouerers of the Newe Worlde. This Betancour Portoit d'Argent au Lyon rempant de Gueules; Mauleon Portoit de Gueules au Lyon rempant d'Or, et de Sable, Portoit de Gueules a Quatre Aigles d'Argent.* 1.131 there are diuers other houses and Linages in Spayne and Gascoignie, which beare these Sirnames, and Armes also.

Iohn de Betancour gaue the Canaries to his Eldest Sonne Messire Maciote de Betan∣cour: of whom are descended many famous houses in Portugall and Castille. This Isle of Lansarote is falne to Dogna Constance de Herrera, who stiled herselfe Lady of Roia, and of ••etancour, Countesse of Lansarote.

It may be tearmed then a presumptuous errour, to make Christopher Columbus the first discouerer of the New World, attributing to him onely all the honour,* 1.132 which was due to the Auncient French Captaines: of whose memories hee might easily possesse him∣selfe, and all the Cardes of their Nauigations, so much tardied and neglected by the miserable estate and condition of France, vnder the long Reigne of King Charles the Sixt. And yet notwithstanding, all the glory is giuen to Christopher Columbus, whom the Spaniards cal Christouall Colon primer Conquistador de el nueuo Mondo de las Indias:

of whose Ligne descended the Dukes of Veragua. Il portoit l'Escu en Manteau, le pri∣mier de Gueules au Costeau d'Or,* 1.133 et l'autre d'Argent au Lyon rempant de Gueules: t•• poincted Argent vnde d'Azur, a Cinq Isles d'Or, a vn Monde de mesme, et pour De••iz•• ceste Legende a l'Entour..

A Castilla, y a Leon Mundo nueuo dio Colon.

Thereby to declare, that this New Worlde was discouered by him, vnder the Reigne, and at the charges of Isabella, Queene of Castille and Leon, Wife to King Ferdinand of Arragon, vsurper of the Kingdome of Nauarre, Returne we now againe to our Aun∣cient French Paladines, that made their habitation in Spayne, when they went thither with the Constable Du Guesclin.

* 1.134Messire Guillaume, Sonne and Brother to the Viscountes of Limoges, Lord of Cazaulx (Cousine to them of Betancour, King of the Canaries) of whom descended Guillen Signor delas Casas, Great Alcay of Seuille: In the great Church whereof is to be seene their Sepulcher and Monument, and their Armes, which are D'Or a Cinq Rocqs en Saultoir de Sable, a l'Orle d'Azur chargee de Huict Aigles d'Or.

* 1.135Iohn de Lando, of whose Ligne are descended many braue Gallants in Castille, that beare the Sir name and Armes of Lando: which are De Gueules au Saultoir d'Or, a l'Orle d'Argent, chargee de Dix Lyonceaux de Gueules.

* 1.136George de Montison Bernard, and of him descended the Families of Montison, and of Bernal. The Armes of the said George were De Sable a vn Chasteau somme de trois Tours d'Or, Escart••le d'Azur au Bras arme de Argent, tenant vn Flambeau d'Or en Pal, allume de Gueules.

Arnauld de Geguiers, tearmed in Spanishe Segarra, a Knight of Bourgongne, famous for valiancie:* 1.137 of whom descended the Noble Knights of Seuille, of the name and Sir∣name of their Founder, and also of his Armes. Qui sont d'Or a Trois Bandes d'Azur, a l'Orle de Gueules, which is of Bourgongne.

Now concerning Messire Bertrand de Guesclin or Glesquin, Lord of Tours in To••∣raine; he was Lord of Molina, and of many great Landes in Castille and Andalouzia. Of the Lady of Saria his Wife,* 1.138 he begot two braue Sonnes, to whom he gaue the Sir∣name and Armes of Tours, but not of Guesclin, who caried D'Argent a l'Aigle esploye de Sable, Lampasse, ••t Arme de Gueules, au Baston de mesmes brochant sur le tout. Wher∣as such are issued of his Ligne, Portent d'Azur a Cinq Tours en Saultoir d'Argent mason∣nees de Sable. One of those two Sonnes, named Bertrand de Tours, and in Spanishe Beltran de Torres,* 1.139 was Commaunder of Mondela, of the Order of Calatraua, as Radez d'Andrada hath obserued in his Tract of that Order, the Three and Thirtieth Chapter. The other held the succession of his Mother De Soria, and of him are descended diuers great personages, among whom was Dom Garcia de Torrez, Bishop of Burgos. Behold summarily the List and numeration of the principall Houses, issued of the Frenche Paladines, which passed into Spaine for the Seruice of

* 1.140Henry, Second of the name, King of Leon and Castille. For from the time of his Father

Alphonso the last, Eleuenth of the name, and the Sonne of the said Henry the Second

Iohn, First of the name, and his Sonne and Successour

Henry the Third, And

Iohn the Second, his Sonne:

Many braue Frenche Knights passed hence to succour them in Spayne, who made their dwelling there: and (euen to this instant day) we see many worthy Families noated by their Armes, sowne among the Floures de Luces of France.

* 1.141At the Battaile of Salado, wunne by the Kings of Castille Alphonso, Eleuenth and last of that name, and Alphonso of Portugall, Seauenth of the name, against the Kings of Marocco Albohacen, and him of Granado, named Ioseph, on Monday the Eight and Twentieth day of October, in the yeare of Grace One thousand, three hundred and Forty, the Banner of the holy Croissade, blest in Auignion by the Pope then sitting, and by him giuen to the Archbishop of Tolledo Dom Gil Carrillo d'Alborno, was deliuered, (by consent of both the Christian Kings of Castille and Potugall) to bee caried by Mes∣sire

Hugh de Glesquin, that is Guesclin (Great vnckle by the Fathers side to the Consta∣ble of France Bertrand du Guesclin) a worthy braue Frenche Knight, very valiant of his person, and Zealous in the seruice of God.

El Rey de Castillo mando que el Pendon de la Sancta Cruzada (que el Papa auia imbi∣••do) fuesse iunto al pendon Real, y entre lo a Dom Hugo Caualiero Frances,* 1.142 que moraua en la Ciudad de Vbeda que era buen Christiano, y Hombre de buen Vida: y antes d'Esto el Rey auia Armado Cauallero, y casada en aquella Ciudad.

The King of Castille gaue commaunde, by whom he would haue the Gonfanon, and the Banner of the Holy Croissade (which the Pope had sent vnto him) should be caried with the Colonelle, and that it should be deliuered to Messire Hugh, a French Knight, dwelling in the Citty of Vbeda, Who was a man man without reproche of life, and whom the King had (before) Armed and made a Knight, and married him in the same place of Vbeda. And heere you may see the Genealogie of this Alfier Maior of the Holy Croissade of Salado.

In the yeare One Thousand, Three hundred and Twelue,* 1.143 many French Gentle∣men went for Arragon, to the seruice of King Iames, in the Expedition of Armes, and warring on the Moores of Valencia. Among whom were Hugh Bertrand, Frances Bertrand and Raymond Bertrand, being Brethren, with many other Gentlemen Poi∣cteuines, and of the same Parentage. Albeit these Bertrands were originally, of the last Countes of Tolosa, and of Saint Gilles in Prouence. The most part of them be∣came dwellers in Arragon and Cathalogna, but some other of them in Castille, among whom was Hugh Bertrand, the first Sonne to this Hugh Bertrand, to whom the King of Castille Alphonso the last, caused to be giuen in mariage, the heire of the house of Cueua, rich and abounding in goods, both in and about the Citty of Vbeda. And from thence are descended them of the house of Cueua, which haue retayned the pro∣per names of Hugh and Bertrand.

The Authour of the Chronicle of Dom Michaell Lucas, Constable of Castille,* 1.144 wri∣teth, that Dom Bertrand de la Ceua, was Son to Diego de la Caua, and he youngest Sonne to Gilles Martin de la Caua, Regent of the Citty of Vbeda; issued of Hugh the French Knight, who was Alfier Maior of the Banner Collonell of the Croisade, in the Battaile at Salado, who passed from France into Spayne to Warre against the Moores, with Ray∣mond Bertrand his Sonne, and many other Crossed Gentelmen. Dom Beltran fue hijo de Diego de la Cueua, et nieto de Gil Martinez de la Cueua, Regidor de Vbeda, descendente de Dom Hugo Cauallero Francez, que fue por Alpherez del Pendon de la Cruzada en la Batalla del Salado, y passo de Francia a Espagna a la guerra de los Moros con Dom Remon Baltran su primo, y con otros Cruzados, quae passaron del Reyno de Francia,

This Raymond Bertrand, Brother to Hugh,* 1.145 tooke the Sirname of Perillos (of the Seigneurie of Perillac in Quercy, or Cahourry, neere to Tolosa) and dwelt in the Kingdome of Valencia: where he was Father to Frances de Perillos, Viscounte of Roda in Cathalogna, and Brother to Bertrand de Guesclin, if we may giue credite to the Chro∣nicles of Spayne.

Hugh Alfier Maior, Husband to the rich Heire of La Cueua:* 1.146 Porta de France Escar∣tele des Armes de sa Femme (which are those of Cueua) d'Or a deux paulx de Gueules, ente en pointe d'Argent, au Serpent Dragonne, comme sortant d'vne Caue de Synople a l'Orle de Gucules, chargee de Huict Saultoires d'Or. Armes retained by the heire to the House of Dogna Isabella de la Cueua, Countesse of Saint Stephano, and Lady of Solera.

Betweene Tolosa and Carcassonna, renowned Cities in Languedock, passing by the Mountaines, to proceed on by Rec de Mineruez, for descending to Haute-riue: In the time of Alphonso, King of Leon and Castille, Sirnamed the Emperour; passed into Spayne to warre vpon the Moores, two French Knights,* 1.147 both of them being named Ponces (a name common in Languedock and Prouence, in regard of Saint Pons de Tomi∣tres, the Bishops See for Recs de Carcassonna) the one Lord of Cabrieres, in the Countie of Venisse, and the other of Rec de Mineruez, and so by reason of him, called Ponce de Mineruez (heeretofore issued of the Counts and Gouernours of Tolosa Ponce, both the Father Remond and his Sonne) who had to wife Eluira, Daughter to the King Dom Alphonso the Sixte: by whom he was made Seneschall, Great Maister, and his Alfier Maior, about the yeare of Grace One Thousand, One Hundred and Forty.

* 1.148Of this mariage came the Counte Dom Vela Ponce, who by Eluira, Daughter to Counte Fernandez de Traua, had the Counte Dom Ponce de Viegas, Husband to an o∣ther Eluira, Father and Mother to Count Pero Ponce, the Husband of Aldonsa Alphon∣so, the naturall and bastard Daughter to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso, and to Al∣donsa de Sylua, his Loue Lady, daughter to Martin Gomez de Sylua, and Vrraca Ve••▪ In regard of this Alliance, they of this house bare the Armes of Leon, whereof they tooke the title and Sirname, which likewise are the Armes De la Sylua. In this Mariage were borne three Sonnes: Iohn Perez Ponce, Ferdinand Perez Ponce, and Ruy Perez Ponce, who was Maister of Cal••traua.

* 1.149Pernan, or Ferdinand Perez Ponce, was one of the very greatest Lords of the King∣dome, and so subscribed himselfe to the Priueledges of Seuille, confirmed by Alphonso the Wise, in the yeare One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Eight. He had to Wife Dogna Vrraca Gutierrez de Menesez, Daughter to Gutierrez Suarez de Mene∣ses, and to Eluira de Sosa, Daughter to Iohn Garcia de Sosa, and Vrraca Fernandez. Of this Mariage issued two Sonnes, Pero Ponce de Leon, and Fernan Perez Ponce. The eldest whereof tooke to Wife Sancia Gilles Bragansona, of the linage of Pereira, daugh∣ter to Gill de Nugnez de Bragantia, and Mary Perez. And of this Marriage was borne one Sonne, and three Daughters: Roderigo Ponce: Isabella, Iana and Vrraca.

* 1.150Rodorigo Ponce, Gouernour of the Asturies, was tearmed the Chaste; because hi•• Wife Isabella de la Cerda, and he liued chastely together. So that he leauing not any issue; Fernan Perez Ponce came to the inheritance of his Nephewe. And the Daugh∣ters were

Isabella, who had to Husband Pero Fernandez de Castro, Sirnamed the Warlike, Father and Mother to Ferdinand do Castro and Iana Ponce of Leon, Queene of Castille, the Wife to the King Dom Pedro.

Iana espoused Iohn Alphonso, Bastard Sonne to Dionisius King of Portugall. And of this Mariage issued Vrraca, Wife to Aluarez Perez de Guzman, Father and Mother of Theresa Aluarez,* 1.151 Wife to Gutierrez d' Aquilar. And the last Daughter was

Vrraca, Wife to Enrique Enriquez, youngest Sonne to the Infant Dom Enrique.

Fernand Perez Ponce, Vncle to Roderigo the Chaste, was Husband to Isabella de Guz∣man, Daughter of Alphonso Perez de Guzman, called the Good, and Mary Alphonso Cor∣nella: By her he wa•• Lord of Marchena, and had also two Sonnes; Pero Ponce de Leon, and Fernan Perez Ponce, Maister of Alcantara.

Pero Ponce of Leon, Lord of Marchena, tooke to Wife Beatrix de Cherica, Daughter to Dom Iaymes, Lord of Cherica; and Beatrix de Lauria, Daughter to Rogero de Lauria (Admirall of Sicilie for the King of Arragon,* 1.152 vsurper of that Kingdome against the House of Aniou, after the Sicilian Euensong) and to Saurina, Daughter of Berengarie d'Entensa, Sonne to the Infant Dom Iaymes, and Elfa d'Albarrazin, youngest Sonne to King Iames of Arragon; and Thereza Gilletta of Bidaure In regarde of this Alliance with the House of Arragon, the said Lord of Marchena, and his descendants, deuided their Armes of Leon, with them of Arragon: A l'Orle de Gueules chargee de Huict Es∣cussons d Or,* 1.153 a la Fesse d'Azur, which is of Bidaure, one of the twelue principall Houses of Nauarre. Of this Marriage was borne Iohn Ponce of Leon, whom the King of Ca∣st••lle Dom Pedro the Cruell (subiect of this digression) caused to bee slaine vpon no oc∣casion, and died without issue, leauing the Succession to his Brother.

Pedro Ponce of Leon, Brother of Mary, Wife to Fernand Lord of Ledesma, Brother to King Henry the Second, of whom we spake, and died without any Heire: and of Leonora, Wife to Lewes, Sonne of Alphonso de Cerda, Father and Mother to Iohn de la Cerda (slaine by the commande of King Pedro the Cruell) and of Isabella de la Cerda, Wife to Roderigo Aluarez Ponce.* 1.154

Pero Ponce of Leon, had the succession of the Lord of Marchena his Father. By his Wife Sancia de Baesa, Daughter to Iohn Ruys de Baesa, and Theresa de Haro, he had Pero Ponce, Successour in the Sates and Seigneuries of his Father, and Iohn Ponce, slaine by the Moores of Granado. The descent of the Elder, continueth to this pre∣sent in the Family of Roderigo Ponce of Leon, Counte of Medellin, Lord of Marchei••, who espoused Dogna Maria d'Aiala, Daughter to Pero Lopez d'A••ala, Great Chauncel∣lour of Castille. Of this Marriage issued three Sonne and two Daughters, Iohn Ponce

de Leon, Lewes Ponce de Leon, Lord of Villa-garcia, and Fernand Ponce de Leon. The Daughters were Sancia, Wife to Alphonso Perez de Guzman, Lord of Orgaz, and Dogna Eluira, Wife to Alphonso Fernandez de Cordoua, Lord of Alcaudeta, Iohn Ponce de Leon, Count of Arcos, and Lord of Marchena, was Father to Roderigo Ponce de Leon,* 1.155 Marquesse of Cadiz, and Manuell Ponce de Leon, with other Sonnes and Daughters be∣side. Rodorigo Ponce, Second Count of Baylen, had to Wife Yrlansa de Sandoball and de Guzman, Daughter to the Lord of Fuentes; of whom came Foure Sonnes: Ma∣nuell, Fernand Bishop of Leon; Rodorigo Ponce, and Iohn Ponce de Leon, of the habite of Saint Iames. Dom Manuell, Count of Baylen, espoused Katharina de Cordoua Daugh∣ter to ••rances Pacheco, younest Sonne of Alphonso d'Aquilar: and by her he had Dom Roderigo Ponce de Leon, Count of Baylen, a Knight renowmed in the Citty of Oran, for fighting against the Moores of Barbarie.

Now, to shew that this principall and very greatest Ligne of Spaine, is descended from France (the fruitfull Nurserie of the whole worlds Nobility) the auncient Armes of this first Count Ponce Lord de la Minerue in Languedock, were Escniquettees de Trois Traicts de Azur, a Cinq Aigles d'Or en Saultoir (to witt, two in Chief, one in the hart,* 1.156 & two in Pointe) et de Gueules a quatre Huchetz, ou Trompes de Chasse, et Cors d'Argent, l'vn en Che•• entre deux Aigles, deux en Fesse, l'Aigle entre deux, et vne en Poincte entre deux Aigles.

I should neuer make an end, if I would obserue all the Families issued of the Noble Frenche, passing hence into all the Prouinces and Kingdomes of Spayne,* 1.157 only to fight against the Moores, who had vsurped the most part thereof, and so small a number of naturall Spanyards there left: as well it might haue bin without all hope of resource or recouery, for being deliuered from those infidell dogges; but by the succour of the Noble Frenche. C••me we now to our Kings of Castille.

A Briefe Genealogie of the Kings of Castille.

XV. Henry, Second of the name (the peaceable King of Castille, by meanes and succour of the French, by Iane Ma∣••uch his Wife, had a Sonne and a daugh∣••er.

Iohn, King of Castille; And

Leonora, Queene of Nauarre.

By Beatrix Leonora Ponce his Concu∣••ine, he had

Frederick Duke of Beneuentum.

By Eluira Iniqez, an other Concu∣••ine;

Ioane, Wife to Alphonso, Sonne to the Marquesse de Villena Dom Alphonso.

By two other Concubines;

Alphonso, Count of Gigion; And

Violanta, Wife to Pedro, an other Son ••o the Marqu••sse de Villena.

Henry, died in the Eleuenth yeare of ••is Reigne, and of Grace One Thousand, Three Hundred Threescore and Nine∣••eene, and then succeeded his Legitimate ••onne

XVI. Iohn, whose Reigne likewise ex∣••ended to Eleuen yeares, being twise mar∣••ed. By his first Wife Leonora of Arra∣••on, he had two Sonnes, and a Daughter, ••hat died in her young yeares.

His Sonnes were

• Henry, King; And
• ...Ferdinand.

Hee had not any Children by Beatrix of Portugall his Second wife: And he de∣ceased in the yeare One Thousand, Three Hundred, Fourescore and Tenne, leauing the Kingdome to his Eldest Sonne.

XVII. Henry, Third of the name, who Reigned Sixteene yeares. By Constance of Lancaster his wife, he had two Daugh∣ters, and a Sonne:

• Mary, Queene of Arragon,
• Iohn, King of Castille; And
• ...Constance.

By the death of Henry, happening in the yeare of Grace One thousand, foure hundred and sixe, the Crowne of Castille came to his only Sonne

XVIII. Iohn, Second of the name; but by reason of his minoritie, Queene Con∣stance his Mother gouerned the King∣dome. This is the same woman, that gaue the Islandes of the Canaries to Iohn of Betancour, a Frenche Knight, whereof hee made the Conquest for her, as we haue already said. The said King Iohn of Castille espoused Mary of Arragon, Daughter to his vnckle Ferdinand, and by her he had two Daughters, and a Sonne

• Constance died young.
• ...

• Leonora; And
• Henry, King of Castille.

By his Second Wife Isabella of Por∣tugall, Daughter to the Infant of Portugall Dom Iohn, Maister of Saint Iames, he had a Daughter and a Sonne.

• Isabella, Queene of Castille; And
• ...Alphonso.

The Reigne of this King Iohn the Se∣cond, continued Forty Eight yeares: And by his death, happening in the yeare of Grace, 1454, succeeded in the King∣dome his eldest Sonne

XIX. Henry, Fourth of the name, Sirnamed the Impotent, who Reigned One and twentie yeares. In his first ma∣riage hee espoused Madame Blanche of Nauarre, whom he repudiated without a∣ny occasion, or hauing any knowledge of her, himselfe not being naturally a man. Hee became amourous of Iane of Portu∣gall, who was his Second wife: to whom (without regard of his owne impotency) he graunted permission, to haue a Minion to lye with her, by whom shee had a Daughter

Iane, nourished as if shee had bin the Kings Daughter.

By the death of this King Henry the Impotent, happening in the yeare, 1475, his Sister by the second bed

XX. Isabella was Queene of Ca∣stille, and of Leon, who tooke to be her Husband

Ferdinand, King of Arragon & of Cicilie, by whom she had two Sons and three daughters.

• Michaell, who died young.
• Iohn, dying young also.
• Iane, Queene of Spayne,
• Mary, Queene of Portugall; And
• Katharine, the occasion of the mis∣happs of England.

Vnder the Reigne of these Kings the Moors of Granado, were exterminated, by the surprizall of Granado,* 1.158 their chiefe and capitall Citty. In memorie whereof, the said Kings entred at the point of their Armes, D'Or a la Grenade de Gueules fuel∣lee de Synople. The name of Catholique King, was giuen to the Kings of Spayne af∣ter this Conquest: And Christopher Co∣lumbus began the Conquest of the Newe World. The said Queene Isabella reigned Nine and Twenty yeares, and died in the yeare of Grace, 1504. By her death her Eldest Daughter.

XXI. Iane, was Queene of Castille, Leon and Granado; Wife to Phillip, Arch-duke of Austria, Count of Fl••nders and the Nether-Lands. And By this Marriage were borne

Leonora Queene of Portugall, and af∣terward of France.

Charles, called the Fifte, Emperour, King of Spayne.

Isabella, Queene of Denmarke.

Ferdinand, Emperour by the demission of Charles his Brother.

• Mary; And
• ...Katharine.

After the death of Phillip the Arch Duke, happening before his Wife; Shee became some-what troubled iniudgment.

XXII. Charles, in the life time of his Mother, tooke the Gouernment of the Kingdomes of Spayne, and reigned Two and Fortie yeares. By Isabell his Wife, Daughter to the King of Portugall, he had Foure Children:

• Phillip, King of all the Prouinces of Spayne, and of the Indies, and Lord of the Lowe-Countries:
• Mary, Empresse.
• Iane, Married in Portugall; And
• Ferdinand, who died young.

By two Concubines hee had a Sonne and a Daughter:

Margaret, Dutchesse of Parma and Placentia, sometime Gouernesse of the Low-Countries; And

Dom Iohn d'Austria, dying without children; Famous for the Battaile of Le∣panto. By the renunciation of Charles the Fift to the Empire, and to the Estates of Spayne, his Eldest Sonne

XXIII. Phillip, Second of the name, came to the Crowne of Spayne, during the life time of his Father, in the yeare One thousand, fiue hundred fifty and eight, and Reigned fifty yeares. He had foure wiues.

By the first Wife, Mary of Portugall, he had

Charles, who died vnmaried.

By his Second Wife Mary, Queene of England, he had not any issue.

By his Third Wife Madame Elizabeth of France (who died great with child) ehe had two Daughters.

Isabella Clara Eugenia, Lady of the Lowe-Countries, liuing yet at this present, Wife to Albertus of Austria, formerly a Cardinall, but without issue; And

Katharine, Wife to Charles Emanuell, Duke of Sauoye, who hath a plenteous progenie.

In Fourth Marriage hee espoused his Ni••ce, Anne of Austria, and by her he had Fiue Children.

• Charles, deceassing young.
• Laurens-Ferdinand, dying young also.
• Diego (that is Iames) likewise dying young;
• Phillip, King; And
• N. A Daughter dying young.

By the death of King Phillip the Se∣cond, happening in September, One thousand, fiue hundred fourescore and eighteene, his onely Sonne

XXIIII. Phillip, Third of the name (reigning at this present) came to the Kingdomes of the Spaynes & Indiaes. By his Wife Margaret of Austria (deceasing in Childebed Sixe Hundred and Thir∣teene) he had Three Sonnes, and as ma∣ny Daughters.

Anne, Married to Lewes the Most-Christian King of France and of Nauarre. Thirteenth of the name, now Reigning.

Phillip, Husband to Madame Elizabeth of France, Sister to the said Most Chri∣stian King.

Mary, who is vnmarried.

Ferdinand,

Laurens

And a Daughter, dying after her Mo∣ther.

Now, as concerning the Armes of Castille, euery one knoweth, that they are De Gueules au Chasteau somme de Trois Tours D'Or: As is to bee seene in the Glasse win∣dowes of the Holy Chappell Royall, in the Pallace at Paris, which Armes of Castille,* 1.159 are those of the Queene of France, Blanche of Castille, Mother to Saint Lewes. But as we haue said concerning the Armes of Leon; the same diuersitie is there touching them of Castille. For Floriano d'Ocampo, a Spanish writer, and the Doctour Perez An∣tonio Beuthero write, that the King of Castille and Leon Alphonso, Ninth of the name to••ke for Armes after the Battaile of Vbeda, De Naues de Tolosa,* 1.160 in memory of the Castell of Ferrall, or the Tent or Pauillion of Miramomelin, ouercome by the Chri∣stians in the yeare One Thousand, Two Hundred and Twelue. And that before this Battaile, the Kings of Castille had no other Seale, but their owne Figure on Horseback, and likewise had no other Armes.

In iustification of their saying, they further write, that Dom Alphonso Raymond, Fift King of Castille (who began to Reigne in the yeare of Grace One Thousand, One Hundred Twentie and Two) caried no other Armes (during his life time) but L'Escu de France,* 1.161 such as had bin brought into Spayne by Raymond of Bourgongne his Father, and Guy of Bourgongne Archbishop of Vienna, who afterward was Pope, na∣med Calixus the Second. Which the Count of Lanserote holdeth for a matter most certaine and assured, speaking concerning the Priueledges of the Auncient Monaste∣ries of Spayne.

En los Priuilegios de los Monoies de Sahagun de los Reyes que le signen no se hallan Armas si••o vn Rey a Cauallo. Cosa aueri gada, e llana ••s que Dom Remon neruo del Sancto Rey Ferdinand Casado con Donna Vrraca su Hija, que era dela Casa Real de Francia, hermano del Conde de Borgonna,* 1.162 y de Guido Arcobispo de Viena tuuo Armas de Francia, succediendo en el Reyno de Castillia Dom Alonso hijo del mismo Dom Remon, que se llamo Emperador de las Espannas temia l'Escudo de las mismas Armas.

Others doe holde, that Nugno Belchides, an Allemaigne Gentleman dwelling at Burgos in Castille, brought thither those Armes, and made such apparance thereof by his owne high deseruing••, as the tongue of scandale or disgrace, could no way blast his reputation. But for my selfe, I am of the minde, that it hath beene at all times (and vnder the first Iudges) a knowne certaintie; that these Armes were in frequent ••e; yea Armes very easie to take from the name of the Countrey, without the inuen∣tion of any other. For, as the same Counte (formerly alleadged) saith.* 1.163 El origen de Toma•• Castillo por Armas fue, por allusion del mismo Reyno de Castilla. And there∣upon he produceth the figure of the Auncient Seale, belonging to the Councell of Castille; within the Roundure or Circle whereof was depicted an high mountaine, wher••n was planted a Castell, charged with three imbattailed Towers: and within an other Circle, which made the engitting of the Seale, this Legend written in old Go∣thishe Letters.

✚ Sel: Del: Concell: De Castiella.

* 1.164ET Gariuay escrit, Chapitre Trente Quatre, du Liure Douziesme, qu' Alphonce Neusuiesme vsoit disdictes Armes auparauant la Bataile de Muradal gagnee l'A•• Mille Deux Cents Douze: comme nous auons dit, & le preuue par l'Original d•••• Priuileges escrits en Parchemin en Langue Latine, aux Seaux pendants en Lacs de Soy de diuerses couleurs, dans lesquels Seaux, d'vn coste est vn Roy a Cheual, & de l'a••tre v•• Chasteau, lesdicts Priuileges donnez en la Cite de Sainct Dominique de la Calcade es A••••e•• Mille Cent Quatre-Vingts Sept: et Mille Devx Cents et Sept. Passons aux Or∣dres Militaires du Royaume de Castille.

And Gariuay, or Garibay, in the Foure and Thirtieth Chapter of his Twelfth Booke writeth, that Alphonso the Ninth, vsed the same Armes before the Battaile of Muradall, wunne in the yeare One Thousand, Two Hundred and Twelue, as we haue already said, He approueth it by the Originall of Priueledges, written in Velam in the Latine tongue, with Seales hanging on Strings of Silke fastened to them, of diuers coullers, On which Seales, vpon the one side was a King mounted on Horse∣backe; and on the other side a Castell, Which Priueledges were giuen and graunted in the Citty of Saint Dominicke de le Calcade, in the yeares One Thousand, Two Hun∣dred and Seauen.

Proceede we now to other Orders, in the Kingdome of Castille.

The Order of Calatraua, Instituted in the yeare One Thousand, One Hundred Fiftie and Eight. CHAP X.

THe first Military Order of Castille, was that of Calatraua (heeretofore a frontire place of Castille and Tolledo, Oretum Germanarum by Ptolomie, in the diocesse of Calatraua,* 1.165 seated vpon the Guadiana, on•• of the Principal∣lest Riuers in Spayne, in Latine called Ana) which tooke birth and Origi∣nall in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred Fifty and Eight, according to the lefte testimony of Spanishe Chroniclers, as heere you may reade their owne words.

La Orden De Calatraua, comenco en el Anno de 1158. en tiempo del Rey don Sancho de Cast••lla, tomando nombre del Castillo de Calatraua. El qual siendo de la Orde•• de los Templarios, y no hallandose poderosos para defender lo contra la fuerca de los Mores, lo dieron al Rey Don Sancho, Y Ofreciendose Raymundo Natural de Burueua Abad del Monasterio de Sancta Maria De Fitero, que es el re yno de nau arra de la Oren ••e Cislel, y Frey Diego Velasquez de la misma Orden (que a••tes auia sido gran Cauallers en Armas) y otros Caualleros, y Hermanos d'esta Orden a su defensa. El Rey se la dio, Yde Aqui tvvo Principio Esta Orden Y Caualleria cuia insignia es la Cruz Rox•• Floreteada, que tomaron por Deuisa en los pechos a imitacion de los Cauelleros Franceses de la Sancta Cruzada, que por estos tiempos passau••n a la guerra de vltra Mar. S•• Armas sen la misma Cruz en campo de Oro, y a los lados d'ella dos Trauas Azules, por a∣lusion del Castillo de Calatraua, de donde tuuo su Principio.

And as the Authour hath made it Spanishe, so is it thus Englished.

The Order of Calatraua tooke her beginning in the yeare One Thousand, One Hun∣dred,* 1.166 Fifty and Eight, Vnder the Reigne of Sancio, Third of the name, hee being Sirnamed the Desired, El Desseado, Sixte King of Castille, (Sonne to Alphonso Raymond, King of Castille, Sonne to Raymond of Bourgongne, Husband of Vrraca, Daughter to Ferdinand the Saint) and tooke his appellation of the Cast••ll of Calatraua, which is an Arabick worde, properly signifying a Castell, a dicti••••

retained yet to this day, in the names of Calataiud, Calacanasor, Calahorra, Cala∣zeit and Cala, in the territorie of Seuille: that is as much to say, as the Castels of Taiud, Canasor, de Horra, and of Zeit. So this name of Calatraua is compounded of the Arabicke Cala, and of the Spanish Trauas, which signifieth Entarues, and Menotes,* 1.167 Ma∣nacles, Giues or Yrons, to fasten about the feete and wrists of Prisoners, This Castle hauing bin wonne from the Moores of Andalouzia, and wherein they lockt vp Chri∣stians very strictly; was giuen to the Knights Templers, onely to guard and defend it. But they vpon tydings, that the Moores leuyed a puissant Armie for regayning the same Castle; began to quake timerously, and scratch their heads for further considerati∣on; being vtterly distrustfull of their owne Forces, and so rendered vp the Castle to King Sancio of Castile.

Before whom Dom Raymond, a natiue of Bureua, Abbot of the Monasterie of Santa Maria de Hytero, presented himselfe (they being places scituated in the Kingdome of Nauarre) and he being of the Order of the Cisteaux; with him also was Fryer Diego Velasquez, of the same Order. He hauing seene some courses of the world, had bin a Knight of great renowne, famous for his prowesse and valiancie, and some other Brethren of the said Order, and diuers other Knights beside, who offred themselues to keepe this frontierd Castell, whereto the King very gladly condescended: And from hence arose the Order of Calatraua.

[illustration]

The Armes and Noates, Is a Red Crosse Flouredelu∣ced, which the Knights of this Order tooke for their Deuise, and weare vpon their breasts,* 1.168 by the modell of the French Knights of the Holy Croisade, at such time as they went to conquer and guard the Holy-Land. The Shield of their Armes was D'Or à la mesme Croix de Gueulles, & en pointe aux deux costes d'icelle Deux Entraues & Menettes d'Azur: So affir∣meth the Count of Lanserote. This Abbey of Hytero is in the Diocesse of Palenca in Castile, seated vpon the Riuer of Pisuerga.

After that the King of Castile had giuen the place to these Monkes,* 1.169 they were quickly assisted by the Nobilitie of Castile and Tolledo, who furnished them with Money, Armes, Horses, munition and victuals, necessary for keeping a Castile, that was to expect a long be∣siedging. And the more to animate and encourage them in well doing, the same King Sancio made a present to God, the Virgin Mary, and to the Abbot Raymond, his Monkes and Congregation of the Order of the Cis••eaux; of sundry liberall gifts both present, and alwayes after to perpetuitie; with the said Castle of Calatra∣ua, all the confines, Mountaines, Lands, Riuers, Medowes, Pasturegrounds, Rights,* 1.170 Nominations, Reasons, and Actions, appertaining any way thereinto the Kings of Castile, which he ratified by his Letters Patents, and were giuen in the yeare before dated.

The Abbot Dom Raymond, (hauing taken possession and seizure of the place) plan∣••ed his Monkes therein, and went backe to his Monasterie. And there (in the neigh∣bouring parts round about it) he assembled together a great number of people,* 1.171 a∣mounting (well neere) to twentie thousand mens who with their Goods, Houshold∣stuffe, Families and Cattell, came and peopled in and about Calatraua, so that the Moores durst neuer be so bold, as once aduenture to besiedge it.

Now, in the time of Alphonso, fourth of the name, King of Castile, and called the Noble; a great number of Noble Castillians, hauing vndertaken the Rule & Cloa∣thing of this Order of Calatraua: it fortuned that the Order augmented and encrea∣sed wondrously. And now (of themselues) they grew desirous, to be vnder the Go∣uernment of a great Maister, that might make them apt, and leade them forth to Warre. In imitation of other Militarie Orders of Knights, as of the Sepulcher, the Temple, Saint Lazarus, Saint Iohn, and other Orders of Palestine. The Great Mai∣ster had his Counsell, consisting of thirteene Commanders, and Officers of Re∣ceipts.

The first Great Maister of this Order, was Dom Garcia Redon.

After whom succeeded Dom Martin Perez of Syon.

And next to him was Successor Dom Nugno Perez de Quignones, who was slaine in the Battaile of Alarcos,* 1.172 wonne by the Miramomelin (this Arabicke word signifieth The Prince of beleeuers) Ioseph Macemud passing out of Affrica to Seuile, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourescore and fifteene. The King Alphonso of Leon, was brought sore wounded out of the Battaile, which was lost by him, and wherein dyed Sancio Fernandez de Lemos, Great Maister of the Order of Saint Iames of the Sword; Dom Ruy Velasco, Commander Maior of the said Order; Iohn Arias de Monteroso,* 1.173 Knight of Galicia, and thirteenth man of the said Order: Dom Ruy Gonsales Giron, a wealthie Burgesse of Castile; and Dom Sancio Garcia de Salzedo, a mightie rich man, Lord de la Casa d' Aiala, and an infinite number of Christians beside.

The fourth Great Maister was Dom Martin Martinez.

The Knights of this Order had their first Conuent at Calatraua, and then afterward at Ciruelos, at Buxeda, at Corcoles, and at the Castle of Saluatierre, and vnder their twelfth Great Maister Dom Nugno Hernandez:* 1.174 Their chiefe place of Order was esta∣blished at Couos, where it remaineth yet at this present. This Order hath bin in such manner enriched by the Kings of Leon and Castile, that at the warres against the Moores, they alwayes furnished three hundred Lances compleate; which is the or∣denarie furniture for the Gendarmerie or Compleate Horse, belonging to the Com∣manderies of the said Order. And here you may see what number there are of them in Castile, Leon, Galicia, Andalouzia, with other Prouinces and Kingdomes of Spaine.

A Catalogue or Calender of the Commanderies, belonging to the Order of Knights of Calatraua.

• 1. The Maior Commanderie.
• 2. Clauerra.
• 3. Obreria.
• 4. Argamasilla.
• 5. The Commanderies of Malagon.
• 6. Mansanares.
• 7. Almagro.
• 8. Montanxeulos.
• 9. Daymiel.
• 10. Villaruuia.
• 11. Val de Pegna.
• 12. El Viso.
• 13. Sancta Cruz.
• 14. Fuente el Moral.
• 15. Les Casas de Ciudad-Real.
• 16. Castellanos.
• 17. Almodauar del Campo.
• 18. Puerto-llano.
• 19. Corral de Caracuel.
• 20. Piedra-buena.
• 21. Herrera.
• 22. Fuente del Imperador.
• 23. Carrion.
• 24. Guadalerza.
• 25. Mestansa.
• 26. Castilseras.
• 27. Balesteros.
• 28. Alcolea.
• 29. Possuelo.
• 30. Torroua.
• 31. Bolagnos.
• 32. Moral.
• 33. Almiradiel.
• 34. Hauanilla.
• 35. Las Casas de Seuille.
• 36. Les Cases de Cordua.
• 37. Belmer.
• 38. Villa-franca.
• 39. Lopera.
• 40. Canaueral.
• 41. Ximena.
• 42. Recena.
• 43. Pegna de Martos.
• 44. Biuoras.
• 45. Moratalaz.
• 46. Torres.
• 47. Canena.
• 48. Valaga.
• 49. Almoguera.
• 50. Carita.
• 51. Auignon.
• 52. Verniches.
• 53. Las Casas de Talauera.
• 54. Las Casas de Toledo.
• 55. Huerta.
• 56. Val de Carauanes.
• 57. Las Casas de Plaisance.
• 58. Ateca.
• 59. Cerezuela.
• 60. Ottos.
• 61. Calatraua la Vi••ille.

Commanderies that are in Arragon.

• 1. Alcaniz.
• 2. Monroijo.
• 3. Pegna Roija.
• 4. Fraxaneda.
• 5. Ralfas.
• 6. Castelserat.
• 7. Laguna rotta.
• 8. Et Molinos.

In Valentia there are many places belonging to this Order,* 1.175 wherof the most prin∣••ipall Priories are in Castile; as namely those of Seuille, Granado, Iaen, Alhama, Fuen∣••aliente, Porcuna, Suquesa, and Villatoro.

This Order was approued by Pope Alexander, third of the name, who tooke it ••nto the especiall protection and safegard of the Apostolicall Seate,* 1.176 in the yeare of Grace One thousand one hundred threescore and foure: And confirmed by Pope ••nnocent, third of the name, One thousand one hundred fourescore and nine∣••eene.

At the beginning,* 1.177 these Knights did weare their Roabes and Scapularies of white ••olour, as formerly did the Cisteaux Monkes. Pope Benedict, third of the name, dis∣••ensed with them for that habite Monasticall: And Pope Paule the third gaue ••••em permission to marrie once in their life time;* 1.178 but not to haue any benefit of a ••econd mariage.

The last Great Maister of this Order, was Dom Garcia Lopez de Padilla, who dyed ••n the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred fourescore and nine; when Fer∣••inand of Arragon and his wife Isabella, King and Queene of Leon and Castile,* 1.179 found ••he meanes to ioyne and annexe the Great Maistership of Calatraua to the Crowne ••f Castile: which reunion happened by permission of Pope Innocent, eight of the ••ame, in the same yeare before obserued. So that (in time) the three Great Maister∣••hips of the Orders of Saint Iames of the Sword, Of Calatraua, and of Alcantara, were ••nnexed to the Crowne of Spaine, in fauour of Prince Charles, afterward King of ••he Spaines, and Emperour, fift of the name: By the Buls of the Popes, Alexander ••he sixt, Leo the tenth, and Adrian the sixt. By whose meanes, the Kings of Spaine en∣••••y the Reuennues of these three Great Maisterships, whereof they beare the titles, ••nd qualifie perpetuall Administrators.

The Order of the Band, or of the red Scarfe; Instituted in Castile, in the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred and thirtie: By the King of Leon and Castile, Dom Alphonso, eleauenth and last of the name. CHAP. XI.

THE first perticuler Order,* 1.180 established by the Kings of Ca∣stile, to honor their Nobilitie (being not restrained vnder a∣••y Monasticall Rule) was that Of the Band, or of the Redde Scarfe: in regard that the Knights of this Order, did weare a Band or Riband of redde Silke, containing the bredth of foure fingers, and in the forme or fashion of a Scarfe, from the top of the left shoulder, descending vnder the right arme.* 1.181 It was Instituted by the King of Castile and Leon Dom Alphon∣so, eleauenth and last of the name, in the yeare One thousand ••hree hundred and thirtie; according to the testimony of Dom Antonio de Gueuara, ••ishop of Mondognedo, in the Epistle which he wrote to the Count of Beneuentum

Dom Pedro Pimentello, inserted among his Golden Epistles; but he nameth this Insti∣tution to be done in the Citie of Palencea.

None but yonger Brothers, and meane Gentlemen, of poore and slender suffici∣ency,* 1.182 were receiued into this Order of the Band. And yet they must haue followed the Court the space of ten years (or fought three times at the least) against the Moores. And here we haue set downe the Rules and Obseruations, which the Knights of this Order receiued in their Colling or Embracing, & were sworne to keepe inuiolably.

The Articles and Constitutions for the Knights of the Band.

1. THat the Knight of the Band stood obliged, to speake to the King, for the de∣fence of his Countrey, and good of the Common-wealth.

2. That he must speake to the King nothing but pure truth, without lying or ••∣terie, and must reueale whatsoeuer he hath heard spoken, either against his person, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the State.

3. A Knight once conuicted of Lying, shall walke a moneths space, without wea∣ring a Sword.

4. He is not to keepe companie, but with Martiall men and Souldiers, or such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are aduanced to charges and dignities of his owne qualitie: but not with Mechani∣call Artizans, and men of base or vile condition.

5. He must keepe his faith and promise inuiolably, to and with all men, of what estate or qualitie soeuer they be.

6. He must be prouided of Armes and of a Horse well appointed, vnder paine of loosing the title of his Knighthood.

7. And on the same perill he standeth, if he be seene mounted on his Mule, with∣out his Band, and Sword.

8. He is not to make any complaint of wounds by him receiued in war: neither is to vaunt of his valour and manhood.

9. He is not to make any account, if he be mockt, scorned or railed on by any body: but to haue all his carriage discreete and graue, and wholly measured by the leuell of honestie.

10. He is not to vse any Gaming at Cards or Dice: and must not pawne or en∣gage his Habits, Armes or Horse.

11. He must be courteous towards Ladies and Gentlewomen, to whom he shall performe honor and seruice, to his vttermost power.

12. If any quarrell happen between him and another Knight of the Band, he stan∣deth bound, to commit it to the Arbitrement of other Knights of the Band, such as shall be appointed thereto.

13. Any Knight that vsurpeth to weare the Band, without hauing receiued it from the Kings hand; shall stand engaged, to defend himselfe against two Knights of the Order of the Band. And if it so happen, that he haue the victorie; he may lawfully keep and maintaine it: but if he be vanquished, he shall be banished from the Court.

14. Euery strange Knight, that winneth the prize either in Iousts, Tourneyes, or other Actions of Armes, against the Knights of the Band; shall be receiued and ad∣mitted into the Order.

15. Any Knight of the Band, that setteth hand to his Sword against another Knight of the same Order; shall be banished the Court for two Moneths space, and during the time of two other Moneths after; he shall weare but an halfe Band. But if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wound his Companion; he shall remaine imprisoned halfe a yeare, and is to be ba∣nished the Count for another halfe yeare.

16. The King onely is to be Iudge for the Knights of the Band.

17. All the Knights of the Band stand obliged to accompany the King, at all times and as he shall goe to warres.

18. The Knights of the said Order shall weare the Band, when they march in wa•• against the Moores onely: but if their seruice shall be required any where else, then they are to abstaine from wearing it.

19. All Knights of the Band, are to meete together three seuerall times in the

yeare, that they may speake to the King, for those things which necessarily con∣••••rne the Order; when it is to bee appointed by the King, that they shall bee all ••ell mounted and armed. And those Assemblies or meetings are to bee in the ••onthes of Aprill, September, and at Christmasse.

20. They are to exercise Iousts, Ioco de Canna and Pikes, also to mannage their ••orses, on such dayes as are ordained for them.

21. No Knight shall remaine in the Court, without seruing some Lady or Gent∣••••woman; to enioy her in Marriage, or otherwise in honor.

22. All Knights of the Band, are bound to be present at such Tourneyes; as shall ••e performed within Ten Miles of the Court.

23. If it so happen, that a Knight of the Bande, doe marry within Twenty ••iles distance from the Court; the other Knights are to keepe him company, and ••onour his Spouse with Presents, yea, and to performe actions of Armes, as it be∣••ommeth Knights to doe.

24. All the first Sundayes of euery Moneth, the Knights are to bee present at ••••e Pallace, and in the Great Hall Royall, to exercise all kindes of Armes before ••••e King▪ yet without any malice, spleene or heate of choler, but onely in louing ••anner to exercise their Armes.

25. Any Knight sickning, or being neere to death, is to be visited, exorted ••••d comforted by his Companions: And after his decease, the said Compani∣••ns are to bee assisting at his Funeralls, and to weare mourning the space of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Moneth, in which Moneth they are to abstaine from Iousts and sports of ••rmes.

26. The Band of the Knight deceased, shall bee deliuered to the King by the o∣••••er Knights, who must intercede and moue his Maiesty, that one of the deceased ••nights Sonnes may be receiued into their Order, or to obtaine of him some gift ••nd recompence to his Widow, for her more honourable maintenance in the de∣••••ee of Nobility, or for Marriage of her Daughters.

This Order the first Chapter whereof was held in the City of Bourgos, and the ••eare of the Institution) was obserued by the same King of Castile, last of the name:* 1.183 ••ho gaue it (within a while after) to his foure Sonnes, and to fifteene other Knights ••nly, to make vp the number of Twenty persons.

His Sonnes were

• Dom Pedro, King of Castile and Leon, Sirnamed the Cruell.
• ...Dom Henry.
• Dom Ferdinand; And
• ...Dom Telio.

Of the Fifteene, the first man was Dom Pero Fernandez de Castro, Great Maister ••f the Hostell to the King Alphonso, and Knight of Saint Iames, the most valiant ••ord that was then in all Spaine: who was the man that put on the Kings ••••ght Spurre; (I meane the King Alphonso) when he was made Knight of the Bande.

And the other was Dom Lewes de la Cerda, who was Sonne to the Infant of Ca∣••••ile that did put on the left Spurre. According as it is obserued by the Count of ••ansar••te in the first Booke of his Nobility, the Hundred and Eleauenth Chapter, ••nd these are his wordes.

Despues en el Anno de 1330. quando el Rey Don Alanso instituyo la Orden de la Vanda, ••fue armado Cauallero en la Iglesia de Sanct Iago en Bourgos: la calcaron las Espuelas Dom ••ero de Castro, y Dom Luys de la Cerda hijo de l'Infante Dom Alanso. Y quando el Rey ••••mo Caualleros à los ricos hombres, el Primero fue Dom Pero Fernandez de Castro. El qual ••uego que recebio la Orden de Vanda, la dio y armo à otros catorze Caualleros. And heere ••ollow the Fifteene Knights.

••t the First Chapter were made these Fifteene Knights.

• ...••Ero Fernandez de Castro.
• ...Iean Nugnez.
• ...••enry Henriquez.
• ...Alphonce Fernand Cornel.
• ...Lopez Dias d'l Amasan.
• ...Ferdinand Perez Porto Carrero.
• ...Charles de Gueuara.
• ...Ferdinand Henriquez.
• ...Aluarez Garcia d'Albornoz.
• ...

• ...Garcia Ioffrey Tenorio.
• ...Iean Esteuanes.
• ...Diego Garcia de Tolede.
• ...Martin Alphonce de Cardone.
• Concales Ruy de la Vegua, &
• Iean Alphonce de Benauides.

At the Second Chapter were made these twenty Knights.

• ...GArcia Laso de la Vega.
• ...Ferdinand Garcia Duque.
• ...Garcia Fernandez Tello.
• ...Pero Goncal d'Aguero.
• ...Iean Alphonce Cariello.
• ...Inigo Lopez Horosco.
• ...Garcia Guttierres de Caruaiall.
• ...Guttierre Fernandez de Tolede.
• ...Diego Fernandez de Castiello.
• ...Pero Ruys de Villegas.
• ...Alphonce Fernandez Iueze.
• ...Ruy Goncalez de Castagneda.
• ...Ruy Ramirez de Guzman.
• ...Sance Martinez de Leyua.
• ...Iean Goncalez de Bacan.
• ...Pero Trillo.
• ...Suero Perez de Quignones.
• ...Goncalo Mexia.
• Ferdinand Cariello, &
• ...Iean de Roias.

At the Third Chapter, these Seauenteene Knights.

• ...PEro Aluarez Osorio.
• ...Pero Perez de Padilla.
• ...Gil de Quintagna.
• ...Iean Roderiguez de Villagas.
• ...Diego Perez Sarmiento.
• ...Mendo Rodriguez de Viezma.
• ...Iean Fernandez Cornell.
• ...Iean de Ceruezela.
• ...Iean Roderiguez de Cisneroz:
• ...Oreion de Liebana.
• ...Iean Fernandez Delgadillo.
• ...Gomez Capiello.
• ...Beltran de Gueuara.
• ...Iean Tenorio.
• ...Obierto de Tordesillas.
• Iean Fernandez de Bahamon; &
• ...Alphonce Tenorio.

At the Institution of this Order, there were none receiued or entertained, b•••• men of the most noble and Famous Families of Spaine, the greater part where of are gone and expired. But the rest haue conserued themselues in Honour and great wealth,* 1.184 euen to this instant. As the Velasques, Manriques, Pimentels, M••n∣dosaes, de Cordua, Pacheco, d'Estuniga, Faiardos, Aurellanos, Tendillas, Cueuas, Andri∣das, Fonsecas, Luna, Villandrado, Stomayores, and others at this present illustrious i•• Spaine, whom they tearme Grandes: who haue permission to couer their heads in the Chamber of the King of Spaine.

This Order was continued by the Successors, Sonnes and Descendants of the said Alphonso, King of Leon and Castile, last of the name. For vnder the Reigne of King Iohn, First of the name, the Emperour Sigismond hauing made a Voyage into Spaine,* 1.185 to the end of mediating the quietnesse of the Church, then troubled with a Schisme betweene the Kings of Arragon, Portugall and Castile: the same King Iohn gaue this Order to some Princes and Lords, attending in the traine of the said Em∣perour Sigismond, as Garibay hath related in his History.

And concerning this Order of the Bande, the memories thereof are to bee found in most part of the noble Houses of Spaine, as well in Castile and Leon, as in Portu∣gall, Arragon and Nauarre, in the Armes charged with Bandes, some of Gueules or of Synople, and the Mettals & Colours retained in the noble Science of Herauldry, the most part of which Armes haue the Bande held and supported by two Leopard•• mouthes, which they tearme Dragantes.

The Order of the Doue, or of the Holy-Ghost: Institutee in Segobia in Castile, in the Yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Three Hundred, Threescore and Nineteene: By John the First, Sixteenth King of the Name, of Castile. CHAP. XII.

IOhn, First of the name, the Sixteenth King of Castile,* 1.186 was Author of the Order of the Holy-Ghost, otherwise tearmed of the Pidgeon or Doue. Instituted in the City of Segobia, in the yeare of Grace, One Thou∣••••nd, Three Hundred, Three Score and Nineteene.

But there are some Spanish

[illustration]

••uthors, who doe report ••••d referre this Institution to ••ing Henry, being his Sonne, ••••d Third of the name.

But bee it referred either to ••••e Father or his Sonne;* 1.187 one ••f them caused the number of ••ollars to bee made, linked or ••chained with Rayons or splē∣••at beames of the Sunne, On ••••ant or wauing and pointed, ••hereat hang a Doue of Gold ••amelled with White, the ••ye and Beake or Bill being ••ueules or Red, comming o∣••••r the Brest, euen as if it flew, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 descended downe from ••eauen to the Earth.

Hee adorned himselfe with ••is Collar,* 1.188 on the Feast∣••••y of Pentecoste, in the yeare ••••fore specified, and distribu∣••••d the other Collars to his ••ost intimate Fauourites: gi∣••••ng to each of them a faire ••nned Booke, containing ••e Statutes and Ordinances ••••ereof, which hee would ••••ue them to obserue and ••••epe.

But this Order was of small ••••ntinuance, by reason of the ••••stitutours death, which hap∣••••ned in the very same yeare ••his Institution: it being left without any resource and memory, to the Kings his ••escendants in Castile.

Laudamus Veteres, sed nostris vtimur Annis.

The Order of Saint Sauiour of Montreall, called the Order of Arragon: Instituted in the King∣dome of Arragon, in the Yeare, One Thousand, One hundred and Twenty, by Alphonso, Eighteenth of the Name, King of Nauarre and Arragon.

CHAP. XIII. The Originall and beginning of the Kingdome of Arragon.

* 1.189THe First King of the Gothes, that from the plenteous and abounding Gaules, attempted the Conquest of Spaine (saith Augustino Crana••••, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Spanish and Romane Antiquary) and made his people to dwell i•• the Prouinces seated in the steepie descending Vallies, amongst those high aspiring Mountaines, called Pyrenean, and namely in the Coun∣tries of Rousillion, Cerdaignia, and Cathalogna, so called by the Gothe•• and Alains, was King Vallia, as wee haue formerly said in the Second Booke Page 194. in the yeare of Grace, Foure hundred and Twenty. For they are but dreames and idle imaginations,* 1.190 to referre their beginning and first entrance, to the Kings Athanaricus and Alaricus, who neuer saw Spaine, except it were in painting, where at the most iudicious Writers of Spaine make a meere mockery, as a thing imagi∣ned, and farre from any certainty; so speaketh (and very aduisedly) the Count de Lansarote in his Andalouzia. Yo no signo estas Antiguedades y principios, por tenerlos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sin fundamento, sino las cosas mas communes y llanas segun la sensillez de aquellos pr•••••• vos tiempos, onde nitenian noticia de las Armas de los Reyes Godos, ni aun de las Histori•• dellos. I follow not the Principles of those Antiquaries, to hold them fundamentall, except in matters that are most common, and according to the most sensible of those precedent times, wherein no notice was taken, concerning the Armies of the Gothish Kings, nor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their Histories.

* 1.191It is a matter most certaine and assured, that after the death of Rodericke, the last King of the Gothes in Spaine; the Moores possessed themselues of the for••••∣med Prouinces, and had the enioying of them still: vntill the time of Charles Martell, Duke of the French, who gaue charge to his Kinsman Odilon, Duke of ••••∣uaria to conquer them, as indeed hee did.

But by reason of his death, the Moores reconquered those places formerly take•• from them, and namely the City of Barcelona, which they possessed till the time of our King Charlemaigne,* 1.192 to whom a Spanish Moore surrendred it, making himselfe his Liedgeman, Subiect, and Tributary, as is obserued by all the ancient Annalist•• of those times, both Spanish and French, Barcinona Hispaniae Ciuitas quae iam pride•• à Francis defecerat, per Zatun Saracenum Praefectum eius, Carlo reddita est. But as the Saracins make Trophees, of infringing and violating the faith which they giue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christians: so this Zatun (by little and little) turned his coate and credit, and being taken by the French, was banished perpetually. And the Gouernment of that good City (with the neighbouring Prouinces) giuen by Charlemaigne to a Count of his owne House, named Bera, which happened in the yeare of Grace, Eight Hundred and One.

* 1.193This Bera (to little or no purpose at all called Bernard) was accused of Fellony and Treason, so that hee was enforced to fight himselfe in single Combate, and in an enclosed Field against him that had accused him, and threw downe his Gauntlet as wager of Battaile. By want of witnesses to auerre the Fact, hauing beene vanqui∣shed, and knowne for a false lyer by his owne confession: King Lewes the Debon∣naire, Sonne and Successour to Charlemaigne, banished him to the City of Reue••, in

••he yeare Eight Hundred and Twenty. In whose place and office he established as Gouernour in all those Prouinces, a neere Kinsman of his owne named Bernard, who brought the Moores of the Countrey to tearmes of duty and obedience. But being accused (through enuy) of some priuate familiarity with the Empresse,* 1.194 Wife ••o Lewes the Debonnaire: he was remoued, so that an Alemaigne or Germaine Lord or Count, named Geoffrey d' Aria, was appointed in his place, he being the most for∣ward and actiue man at Armes, amongst all them of his time, and hee had the Go∣uernment.

This Count had to his Wife a French Lady, named Almira, of whom hee begot a Sonne called

Geoffrey, Sirnamed The Hairy, to whom our King and Emperour of the Romanes Charles, called the Baulde, gaue for his Armes his Escu d'Or, charge de Quatre Paulx de Gueules▪ by reason of foure fingers all bloodied, which the said Geoffrey the Hairy returning from a charge vpon the Moores, had laid on his Shield by the said Charles the Baulde.

The Spaniards are all of this consent, that from thence came the Armes to the Count of Barcellona, and to the Kingdome of Arragon, euen to this pre∣sent.

The Count of Lansarote writeth, that in the Battaile so famously renowned,* 1.195 called Des Naues de Tolosa, the King Dom Pedro of Arragon, had not any particular Standard and Banner: because (saith hee) long time before that, the Kings of Arragon had forsaken the Armes of that Kingdome (which were D'Azur à la Croix pattee au pied fi∣che d'Argent au Quartier d'Honneur) and receiued them of the Count of Barcellona, which were, D Or à Quatre Paulx de Gueules, Armes, which according to the testimony of Antonio Beuthero, were won by the same occasion, and by Geoffrey of the Allemaigne Nation, to whom the Emperour Charlemaigne gaue to Wife, one of his owne Kinswomen, called Almira.

This Geoffrey was Lord of the Castle d'Aria, in the County of Rousilion,* 1.196 and af∣terward Count of Barcellona. Hee had a Sonne named the Hairy, Successour in the said County of Barcellona, who being with his Barcellonians present in the Army of the Emperour Lewes the Debonnaire (wee must read his Sonne Charles the Baulde) in the Battaile which hee gaue against the Normans: at the issue thereof, all couered with blood, which ran out of his wounds, the Emperour perceiuing the Count to haue a Golden Shield, gaue him those Quartre Paulx de Gueules, for Armes to him and his Descendants. And the Kings of Arragon, euen to this day, doe hold them for their Armes Royall.

Iostre el Velloso hallandose coulos Barcellosnesneses en ayiuda del Emperador Ludouico,* 1.197 en la Batalla, que tuuo con los Normandos, saliendo della tinto en sangue de heridas que re∣cibio, lleuando en el Armes el escudo darado sin deuisas, el Emperador Vnto quatre dedo de sumano en la sangre del Conde, y lopasso de alto à Baxa por el Scudo diziendole: Estas Seran, Conde, Vuestras Armas de las quales vsaronsus Decendientes, y vsa la casa Real de Arragon.

To the same Geoffrey the Hairy,* 1.198 Charles the Bauld gaue likewise part of the Coun∣tie of Arragon, newly conquered by the French from the Moores: to hold with that of Barcellona, and the Lands of Rousillion and Cerdaignia in full propriety, hee and his Descendants, vnder Liedge Homage and authority of the Crowne of France, whom the Counts and Kings of Arragon long time acknowledged for their Soueraignes, setting downe at the beginning of their publique Acts, the name and yeare of the Reigne of the most Christian Kings of France; vn∣till the time which we haue formerly obserued in the Second Booke of these Re∣cherches.

Wee haue heeretofore declared, that Aznar, youngest Sonne to Duke Eudes,* 1.199 de∣spoiled of Aquitaine by the French Armies; made his retreat into Nauarre, where he had a Sonne named likewise Aznar, First Count of Arragon, who was the Fa∣ther of

• Galindo; And of
• ...Ximene•• G••rcia.

Galindo was inuested by the King of Nauarre Garcia Inigo, in the small City of Iaca, the first Conquest of Garcia Ximenes made vpon the Moores, and some other places else thereabout, with title of Count of Arragon, vnder Authority and liedge homage to the Crowne of Arragon.* 1.200 This extendure of the Countrey, watered by the small Riuers of Arga, and of Arragon, hath taken name of the said Riuer of Arra∣gon, which falleth into the great Flood of Iberus.

The principall City of this Kingdome is Sarragossa (seated on the said Flood of Iberus) named by Pliny in the Third Book and Third Chapter of his naturall Histo∣ry Salduba, placed or ranked by Paulinus, among the very fairest Cities of Spaine.

And indeed it is so, for I my selfe being there a whole Lent time, in the yeare Foure Score and Eight, am able to auouch it for truth.

* 1.201At that time the Count of Arando made his entrance thereinto, according to the quality of a Vice-Roy, and Gouernour of Arragon, to whom the King of Spaine (within a while after) shewed but slender kindnesse, because he had medled a little too farre, in the businesse of the Secretary of State Dom Antonio Perez, who dyed at Paris, some few yeares since.

The Counts of Arando had their first dwelling on the Riuer of Duero, where was their House Arando de Duero, hauing diuersity of Armes belonging to this House.

* 1.202For some carried De Leon party de Gueules à vn Chasteau plante sur vn Pont d' Argent masonne de Sable à vne Riuiere Ondee d'Argent & d' Azur. And others carried simply De Gueules audict Chasteau & Pont à Trois Arches d' Argent & Six Ondes d' Azur, & d' Argent à la Bordure d'Or, chargee de Huict Arrests de Lance, which in Spaine they call Arandelas, d'Azur. Returne we now to the first Count of Arragon.

The Genealogie of the Counts of Arragon, and proceeding from Dom Galindo, on to the whole Succession.

Dom Galindo left three Children:

• Toda, Wife to the King of Na∣uarre Fortunio Garcez, Sonne to Garcia Inigo.
• Ximenez Aznar; And
• Endregot Sirnamed de Galindo.

The Eldest of these two Sonnes was Count of Arragon, who dyed without Issue, as his Brother likewise did: And then the County of Arragon came to the Brother of Galindo.

Ximenez Garcia, who was Father to

Garcia Aznarez, Count of Aragon, Father to

Fortunio Ximenez, Fift Count of Ar∣ragon, who died without Children: So that the Countie fell to

Endregot de Galindo, who left but one Daughter that was named

Vrraca, Wife to the King of Na∣uarre Garcia Inigo, Third of the name, and Seauenth King of Nauarre.

By this Alliance, the Countie of Arragon was ioyned and annexed to the Crowne of Nauarre. Vntill the time of King Sancio the Great, Fourth of the name, who in fauour of Ramiro his Ba∣stard, the Sonne of Dogna Caia, Lady of Ayuar, his Concubine, aduanced the County of Arragon to bee a Kingdome which hee gaue to the said

I. Ramiro, First King of Arragon in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Thirty and Foure, and his reigne was Two and Forty yeares.

Hee took to Wife Ermesinda, Daugh∣ter to Rogero, Count of Bigorre, by whom hee had two Sonnes, and the like num∣ber of Daughters.

The Sonnes were

• Sancio Ramirez; And
• Garcia, Bishop of Iaca.

The Daughters were

• Sancia, Countesse of Tolosa; And
• Theresa, Countesse of Prouence.

By a Concubine hee had a Bastard Sonne named

Sancio, whom hee made Lord of Ay∣uar, Atares, and of Xauierra;

By the death of King Ramiro, happe∣ning in the yeare, One Thousand, Three∣score and Sixteene: after him suc∣ceeded in the Kingdome his Eldest Sonne

II. Sancio Ramiro, First of the name, ••ho reigned Eighteene yeares. This ••as the man that vsurped the Kingdome ••f Nauarre, as we haue already related 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you.

By Foelicia his Wife, Daughter to the ••ount of Vrgell, he had

• Pedro, King.
• Alphonso, King of Arragon, and of Na∣••••rre by Vsurpation: And
• Ramiro, a professed Monke at Saint ••••ns de Tom••eres in Languedocke, King of ••rragon likewise.

By a Concubine the said Sancio left a ••astard Sonne named

Garcia, who was Bishop of Iaca, after ••••e death of his Vncle.

Sancio dyed in the yeare of Grace, One ••housand, Fourescore and Foure, after ••hom succeeded his Eldest Sonne, na∣••ed

III. Pedro, First of the name, who ••igned Fourteene yeares. By his Wife ••••rtha, a Florentine, hee had a Sonne and Daughter.

The Sonne was

Pedro, dying in his Fathers life time.

Isabella, the Daughter, who likewise ••ed before her Father. And hee him∣••••lfe dying without any other Children, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the yeare of Grace, One thousand, ••ne Hundred, and Eight, l••ft the King∣••ome to his Brother.

IIII. Alphonso, First of the name, v∣••per of the Kingdome of Nauarre, who ••igned Eighteene yeares. Hee tooke to ••ife Vrraca, Queene of Castile and Leon, ••iddow to the Count of Galicia, Ray∣••••nd of Bourgongne, by whom hee had ••o Issue. So that by his death happening 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the yeare, One Thousand, one Hun∣••red, Thirty and Foure, his youngest & ••••st Brother

V. Ramiro, Second of the name; a Pro∣••••ssed Monke, in the Abbey of S. Pons 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tomieres, was the Fift King of Ar∣••••gon.

The Kingdome of Nauarre was re∣••••ced into her first Stemme Royall, in ••••e person of Garcia Ramiro, the Nine∣••enth King of Nauarre, as wee haue al∣••••ady said. This Mon••e King tooke to ••ife Agnes, Sister to William, Count of ••ictiers, by whom hee had one onely Daughter

Peron••lla, o••herwise called Pe••tronilla 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Raymu••••d B••rengario••, Count of Barcellona: who for the cruelty and care∣lesnesse of his Father in Law the Monke King, was made Regent in the Kingdome of Arragon.

By his wife he had

• Raymond Alphonso, King of Arra∣gon.
• ...Pedro.
• ...Sancio.
• Adoncia, Wife to the King of Portu∣gall: And
• N. Wife to the Count D'Vrcell.

By the death of this Monke-King. happening in the yeare of Grace One Thousand, One Hundred, Threescore and Two: the Eldest Sonne of his Wife Peronella Raymond, who caused himselfe to be named

VI. Alphonso, Second of the name, was the Sixt King of Arragon, and Count of Barcelona, a County vnited and anex∣ed to the Crowne of Arragon. Hee had by his Wife Sancia, Daughter to Al∣phonso Raymond, King of Castile and Leon,

• Pedro King of Arragon.
• Alphonso, Count of Prouence.
• Ferdinand a Religious Fryer.
• Constance, Queene of Hungarie, and Empresse.
• Leonora, Countesse of Tolosa: And
• Dulcia, a Religious Nunne.

Alphonso, Count of Prouence, second Sonne to the said King Alphonso, had to wife Mary, Countesse of Folcaquier: And this marriage was borne

Raymond Berengarius, Husband of Bea∣trix, Daughter to Thomas, Count of Mo∣rienna (which is Sauoye.) And in this marriage was borne foure Daughters, all of them Queenes, as namely

• Margaret, Queene of France, wife to Saint Lewes.
• Leonora, Queene of England.* 1.203
• Sancia, Queene of England likewise, and Empresse: And
• Beatrix, Queene of Naples and of Si∣cily, also Countesse of Prouence.

King Alphonso reigned almost Foure and Thirty yeares, and dyed in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Fourescore and Sixteene, leauing his Eldest Sonne

VII. Pedro, Second of the name, to enioy the Crowne of Arragon, which he held Eighteene yeares, hee being twice married. Fi••st to Beatrix, Sister to Mary,

Countesse of Folcaquier, by whom hee had

Raymond Berengarius.

By his Second Wife, Daughter to the Count of Montpelier, VViddow to the Count of Commenges, hee had

Iames or Iaimes, afterward King.

By a Concubine, hee had a Bastard Daughter

Constance, Wife to Guillem Raymond de Moncado, Seneshall and Gouernour of Cathalogna.

King Pedro dyed in the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred and Thir∣teene, after the Battaile of Muradall; After whom succeeded his youngest Sonne

VIII. Iames or Iaimes, First of the name, whose time of Reigne continu∣ed Threescore and Three yeares. He had two Wiues; the First was Leonora of Castile, Daughter to King Alphonso the Ninth, by whom hee had a Sonne named

Alphonso, that dyed in his Fathers life time.

In Second Marriage hee espoused Yo∣land, Daughter to the King of Hungary, by whom he had a plenteous Issue.

• Pedro, King of Arragon.
• Iames, King of Maiorica.
• Sancio, Archbishop of Toledo.
• Isabella, Queene of France.
• ...Ferdinand.
• Yoland, Queene of Castile.
• ...Constance,
• ...Sancia,
• ...Mary.

Ouer and beside these his legitimate Children, hee had by three Concu∣bines;

• 1. Theresa Gil de Bidauae, Pedro, Lord of Ayerbes; And Iames, Lord of Xerica.
• 2. Berenguela Fernandez, he had Pero Fernandez, Lord of Ixar.
• 3. Sancia, Daughter to Sanceo, d'An∣tilla.

Ferdinand Sanceo.

Iames, King of Maiorica, his Third Sonne, tooke to Wife Escleremonde de Foix, and in this Marriage were borne.

• Iames, a religious Frier.
• Sanceo, King of Maiorica.
• ...Ferdinand.
• Philip; And
• ...Sancia.

Ferdinand, Fourth Sonne to the said King Iames the First, had two Wiues: The first was Madame Isabella, Princesse of Morea, by whom he had

• Iames, King of Maiorica; And
• ...Fredericke.

By his Second Wife of the House of Ciprus, he had

Ferdinand.

Iames, Eldest Sonne of Ferdinand and the Princesse of Morea, tooke to Wife Constance of Arragon, and of this Marri∣age issued

Isabella, Marchionesse of Montfe∣rat; And

Iames, Heyre of Maiorica.

King Iames the First, dyed in the yeare One Thousand, Two Hundred, Three∣score and Sixteene: And had for Suc∣cessour his Sonne

IX. Pedro, Third of the name, who reigned nine yeares: By his Wife Con∣stance, Daughter to Mainfroy Bastard Son to the Emperour Fredericke, Second of the name, he had Sixe Children.

• Alphonso, King of Arragon.
• Iames, King of Sicilie, (by Vs••∣pation after the Sicilian Euensong) and afterward of Arragon.
• Fredericke, King of Sicilie.
• ...Pedro.
• Isabella, Queene of Portugall; And
• Constance Yoland, Queene of Na∣ples.

By three Concubines, hee had three Bastard Sonnes

• By Mary Nicolosa.
• ...Iames Perez.
• By Agnez Sapata.
• Ferdinand. And by another name∣lesse,
• ...Sancio.

This Pedro the Third, dyed in the yeare, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Fourescore and Fiue, after whom suc∣ceeded his Eldest Sonne.

X. Alphonso, Third of the name, who in the Sixt yeare of his reigne died with∣out Issue: And by his death, the King∣dome of Arragon came to his Second Brother

XI. Iames, Second of the name, who reigned Sixe and Thirty yeares. He had by his first Wife Blanche, Daughter to Charles, called the Cripple King of Na∣ples, Tenne Children.

• Iames, a Religious Frier.
• Alphonso, afterward King.
• Pedro, Count D'Ampurtas.
• Raymond Berengarius, Count de ••ages.
• Iohn, Archbishop of Tolledo.
• ...Constance.
• Mary, wife to the King of Castile.
• Blanch, a Religious Nunne.
• Yoland, Princesse of Tarentum; And
• Isabella, Empresse, wife to Fredericke ••••e third. His other wife was Mary ••f Cyprus, by whom he left no issue, ••o more then by Esclisenda his fourth, ••armed of Moncado; or by his first I∣••••bella Daughter to Sancio, King of Castile, ••om whom he was seperated by iudge∣••ent of the Church.

By a Concubine he had a Bastard Son ••amed

Iames, made Count of Luna.

King Iames, second of the name, died 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the yeare of Grace, One thousand three ••undred twenty and eight; and then suc∣••e••ded his S••nne

XII. Alphonso, fourth of the name, ••ho reigned eight yeeres. By his first ••ife ••he••••••, Countesse and Heire 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vrg••ll, hee had fiue Children, two ••hereof died in their Infancie, the other ••ere

• Pedro, afterward King.
• Iames Count of Vrgell: And
• Constance, Queene of Maiorica.

In second Marriage he had Elianora of ••astile, by whom he had two Sons

• Ferdinand, Marquesse of Torto∣••: And
• ...I••hn.

The said Alphonso dyed in the yeare ••ne thousand two hundred thirtie and ••xe, leauing for Successour his eldest ••onne

XIII. Pe••••o, fourth of the name, ••hose Reigne continued One and fiftie ••eares. Hee espoused Mary, second Daughter to Phillip, third of the name, King of Nauarre; And by her bee ••ad

• Constance, Queene of Sicilie.
• Iane or Ioane, Countesse d'Ampu∣••as.
• Mary: And
• Alphonso, who died yong

By Leonora Eluira of Portugall his se∣cond wife, he had no Children. His third wife was Constance of Sicilie, by whom he had

• Iohn, afterward King.
• ...Alphonso.
• Martin, who was King.
• Leonora, Queene of Castile.

In fourth Marriage he espoused Si∣bylla de Fortia, Widdow to Artall de Fos∣ses, and by her he had but one Daughter, named

Isabel, Countesse of Vrgell.

This Pedro dyed in the yeare One thousand three hundred fourscore and seauen. And after him succeeded his Sonne

XIV. Iohn, first of the name, who reigned but eight yeares, and who had two Wiues. His first was Mathea, daugh∣ter to the Count of Armaignack, by whom were borne

• Iames, who dyed yong; And
• Ioane, wife to Mathew of Castelbon, who was Count of Foix.

In second mariage he espoused Yoland, Daughter to the Duke of Bar: And in this marriage were borne

• Ferdinand, who liued but eight dayes: And
• Yoland of Arragon, wife to Lewes, Duke of Aniou, & King of Sicilie. From which marriage issued
  • ...Lewes.
  • Rene; And
  • Charles, Count du Maine. Already we haue obserued the Genealogie of the said House of Aniou, in the due and best be∣seeming place.

XV. Martin, first of the name, Brother to King Iohn, deceased without heire Masle; forcibly vsurped the Kingdome of Arragon, and Seigneuries thereon depending, notwithstanding the Co∣uenants and Conditions agreed on in the Contract of Marriage, of the In∣fanta of Arragon Dogna Iana or Iane, with the Count of Foix, whereby it was namely and especially couenanted, that if the said King Iohn chanced to dye without an heire masle, begotten and borne by his owne body in lawfull mar∣riage; the said Infanta Ioane or Iane, and the Count of Foix her Husband, and their Children and descendants should come to the Crown of Arragon. A Con∣tract agreed on, and signed by the said Martin, with the Estates of the King∣dome, assembled then at Valencia, tear∣med the Great.

This Martin, before his comming to the Crowne, had married Mary, Coun∣tesse of Luna, and by her he had

Martin, who was King of Sicilie, and dyed before his Father without issue. In second marriage the said King of Arra∣gon espoused Margaret of Prades, by whom he had not any children. And the same Martin dyed in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred & twelue.

Here endeth the Latine Historie of Arragon, written by Hieronimo Surita: And next succeeded in the Kingdome of Arragon

XVI. Ferdinand, first of the name, Brother to King Henry, third of the name, King of Castile, who reigned but foure yeares. And by Leonora d' Albu∣querque, a Princesse descended of the bloud of Castile his wife: he had seauen Children.

• Alphonso, King of Arragon.
• Iohn, King of Nauarre in right of his wife, and of Arragon in his owne right.
• Henry, Maister of the Order of Saint Iames of the Sword, in Castile.
• Sancio, Maister of the Order of Alcan∣tara.
• ...Pedro.
• Mary, Queene of Castile; And
• Leonora, Queene of Portugall.

This Ferdinand, first of the name dyed in the yeare of Grace, One thousand foure hundred and sixteene, leauing for Successour his eldest Sonne

XVII. Alphonso, fift of the name, who reigned two and fortie yeares. He dyed without issue by Mary of Castile, his law∣fall Wife; but left (by diuers Concu∣bines)

• Ferdinand, King of Naples.
• Mary, Lady Marquesse of Ferrara.
• Leonora, Princesse of Rossano.

XVIII. Iohn, second of the name, was Successour to his Brother Alphonso, in the Kingdome of Arragon, of Naples, Sicilie and other Seigneuries, in the year of Grace, One thousand foure hundred fiftie eight. In first marriage he espou∣sed Blanch, Queene of Nauarre, in right of whom hee was King of the said King∣dome; And by her hee had three Chil∣dren.

• Charles, Prince of Nauarre and of Ar∣ragon, &c.
• Blanch, wife to Henry the Impotent, King of Castile. And
• Leonora, Queene of Nauarre.

This Prince Charles, dyed in the life∣time of his Father, Aged as hath bin for∣merly obserued in the Genealogie of Nauarre, leauing two Sons and a Bastard Daughter.

• Phillip, Maister of the Order of Mo••tes••.
• Iohn, Bishop of Huesca: And
• Anne, Duchesse of Medina Celi.

In second mariage, the said Iohn the second, espoused Ioane or Iane, Daughter to Fredericke Henrique, Admirall of Ca∣stile. And in this marriage was borne

Ferdinand, tearmed by the Spaniards, L'Infant le Fortune, Duke of Monbl••, and afterward King: And

Ioane, Queene of Naples.

By sundry Concubines he had

Alphonso, Count De Villahermosa.

Iohn, Archbishop of Sarragossa, named in the Obligation of Fiue hundred thou∣sand Crownes, due by the said Kings Fa∣ther, to the most-Christian King, Lewes, eleauenth of the name.

Leonora, wife to the Count of Ler••, Constable, and Authour of loosing the Kingdome of Nauarre.

• Ferdinand: And
• ...Mary.

By the death of the said Iohn of Arra∣gon, happening in the yeare, One thou∣sand foure hundred threescore and nine∣teene, his Sonne

XIX. Ferdinand, second of the name, King of Arragon, Nauarre, Sicilie, Mai••ri∣ca, Sardinia, and others of his Stemme; of Castile and of Leon by Madam Isabel•• his wife, and of Nauarre by practises and vsurpation. We haue obserued the Li∣nage of the said Ferdinand, and of Isabel his first wife, in that of Castile. In second marriage, he espoused Germana de Fe••x, and by her he had a Sonne

Iohn, who dyed in his infancie.

He had diuers Bastards by diuers Con∣cubines; for of the Vicountesse of Eb••ls, was borne

Alphonso of Arragon, Archbishop of Sarragossa: And

Iane or Ioane of Arragon, wife to the Constable Bernardino de Velasco.

By Toda de Bilbao, a Biscaine his Con∣cubine, he had

Mary of Arragon, a Religious Nunne;

By Boucetta de Pereira, a Portugaise: Another

Mary of Arragon, a Religious Nun also.

The said King Ferdinand reigned sea∣uen and thirtie yeares, and by his death, all the Kingdomes and Prouinces of Spaine (Portugal excepted) were reuni∣ted into one Body and sole Monarchie, meeting in the person of the Emperour.

Charles the fift, Father of

Phillip the second, who made himselfe Maister of the Kingdome of Portu∣gall; And

Phillip the third, reigning at this pre∣sent.

Wee haue formerly seene, that the Kingdome of Arragon had two kindes of Armes, and that the first were wholly suppressed, and the second remained; which we behe••d magnificently painted, on the great Gate of the Bridge at Sarragossa, on the side towards Nauarre. In the Haule along the Arch of Saint Iohn Baptist, and o∣ther publique places of the said Citie.

It hath had a third Armes, to wit;* 1.204 L'Escu d'Argent à vne Croix de Gueulles (which is that of Saint George de Montesa) Cantonnee de Quatre Testes de Roys Mores de mesme ••au Bandeau Royal. In memorie of the Battaile of Alarcos, wonne from foure Kings Moores, at the Siedge of Huesca by the third King of Arragon, Pedro first of the name, One thousand fourescore and sixteene; As is reported by Ieronimo Surita, in ••his first Booke, and two and thirtieth Chapter of his Annales of Arragon.

Dom Pedro Primero deste nombre, Tercero Rey d'Aragon, auiendo vencido en el Anno 1096. cerca de Huosca grandes exercitos de Moros con muchas muertes de los Enemigos en ••a Batal••a, que dizen d Alcoraz. Y siendo hallados entre ellos quatro Principes Moros con in∣signias Reales, y riquissimas tocas en las Cabesas, las tomo por Deuisa en memoria desta vi∣ctoria pintadas de color roxo en Escudo a quarteles en campo de Plata, y en medio, d'el Escu∣do vna Cruz roxa como la de san Iorge de Montesa, que diuide las quatro Cabesas.

But these Armes were not of any long continuance; because they were forsa∣ken vnder the Monke King Ramiro, who tooke the auncient Armes of Geoffrey the Hayrie.

Let vs now come to the Militarie Orders, Instituted in the said Kingdome of Ar∣ragon.

CHAP. XIIII. The Institution of the Order of Saint Sauiour of Montreall; or The Order of Arragon.

ALphonso, the eighteenth King of Nauarre by vsurpation, onely by that name, and first of Arragon, was (for his great Warres, which he made all his life time against the Moores of Spaine) named The Warriour,* 1.205 and Emperour of the Spaines; because he saw himselfe King of all the Realmes, that is to say, the Chri∣stian Prouinces of Spaine, in the yeare One thousand one hundred and eight. For, of his owne chiefe Stocke and Stemme, he was King of Arragon and Nauarre by vsurpation. And by his wife Donna Vrraca of Castile, he was King of Leon, Castile and of Tolledo; yet by her he had not any issue, but expelled her from his company, for her lubricious and dishonest life.

He made very strong warres vpon the Moores of Arragon; from whom he con∣quered Sarragossa, called by the Romaines Salduba, which he made the Capitall Ci∣tie of the Kingdome of Arragon, hauing wonne it by force in the Moneth of Decem∣ber, Anno, One thousand one hundred and eighteene.

He caused his Armie to take rest all the Winter time, in the parts about Sarra∣gossa, at a place called Xelsa, sometimes a very good Towne, a Colonie of the Romans, and by them named Iulia Celsa.

When the Spring began to appeare, and lend the world her gladsome smiles; he entred into the Field againe, and besiedged Tarassona, formerly belonging to the Crowne of Nauarre: against which also hee preuailed, and added it to the King∣dome of Arragon. In the end, he threw his forces on the Moores neighbouring a∣bout Sarragossa, from whom, in the yeare One thousand one hundred and twenty,

he tooke perforce Turiaso, Alauona, Epila (which was credited to haue bin the an••∣cient a 1.206 Sagunt, built by the Carthaginians) Cala-Taiud (a Citie built neere to Antique Bilbilis, by a Moore King, named Taiud) Hariza and Daroca, very neere whereto ioyned the Spring of the Fountaine of Xalon, in a goodly strong place, naturally

[illustration]

seated. And this Alphonso the Battailer or Warriour, for a Trophee of his Conquests; cau∣sed a Citie to be built (for bride∣ling and curbing the Moores of Valencia, which he named Montreall.

* 1.207At this time was very famous∣ly renowned (for sanctitie of life) Saint Bernard, Abbot of Clairuaux, a French Gentleman, Lord of Fontaines,* 1.208 a Village and Castle distant about halfe a mile from Pijon, on the side of Talan. This Castle is (at this present) possessed by Monkes Fu••illatines, who haue caused a Chappell to be erected, in the same place where Saint Bernard was borne. And this Abbot gaue and prescribed to the Knights Templers, what Rule they ought to keep & obserue: but he obtained of this Alph••nso, the same place of Montreall, giuen to the said Templers, with charge to warre incessa••ily a∣gainst the Moores. King A••∣phonso granted his request▪ and for their further encouraging in warre and well doing: he gran∣ted them the fift part of all the Conquests, which should be made vpon the Moores, beside many great Reuennues, which he granted them, out of his demeanes and Court of Arragon.

But those Templers hauing bin exterminated and defaced in the Councill of Vi∣••nn•• (as we shall declare vnto you in more fitting place) Anno, One thousand three hundred and eleauen: he instituted other Knights in the same place of Montreall, de∣riued from the best Houses in the Kingdome of Arragon. They retained the name as the Knights Templers had done,* 1.209 being called Knights of Saints Sauiour; wore a White Roabe, and on the Breast an Ankred Crosse Red: And their Rule was some∣what conformable with that of the Templers, but onely that they had power to mar∣rie. The Kings of Arragon were Soueraignes of the said Order, whereinto were en∣tertained s••ch Gentlemen of Arragon, as shewed their best deuoire in the warres a∣gainst the Moores. It had many rich Commanderies, the most part whereof are grounded on the demeanes of the Kings of Arragon; the like happening to this O∣der, as did to the Great Maisterships of Saint Iames of the Sword, of Alcantara, and of C••latraua, reunited to the Crowne of Spaine, as hath bin said.

The same Ceremonies obserued in France, for giuing the Order of Knighthood, to any Lord or Gentleman;* 1.210 were practised throughout all the Spaines. To bathe on the Eeue of the Ceremonie; to haue the Sword hallowed; as we haue noated in the Order of the ••and, giuen to King Alphonso, the Institutour of this, as Iereni••

Surita, obserueth in his Annales of Araagon, in the life of Ferdinand, second of the name, King of Arragon, made Knight in the Citie of Sarragossa by the Duke of Gau∣dia, the euening before his Coronation.

The same Surita, speaketh of the Crowning of Alphonso, fourth of the name, King of Arragon, performed on Easter day, in the yeare One thousand three hundred twentie and eight, by the Archbishop of Sarragossa, Dom Pedro de Luna. After which Coronation, the King made two hundred Knights, the principall whereof were these

• ...Iames de Xerica.
• ...Pedro d' Arborea.
• Raymond Folke, Count of Car∣danna.
• Arnand Rogiero, Count of Paillars.
• ...Lopez de Luna.
• ...Alphonso Fernandez d' Ixera.
• ...Iohn Ximenes d' Vrrea.
• ...Pedro Cornello.
• ...William de Ceruillona.
• Otho de Moncado: And
• ...Anthonio de Foix.

Who after they were made Knights by the Kings owne hand, deuided the rest among them, to whom they guirded on their Swords, and put on their guilded Spurtes: after they had performed the Eeues watch, and other Ceremonies in such cases required.

The Order of our Lady of Montesa; other∣wise tearmed the Order of Ʋalencia: Instituted in the Kingdome of Ʋalencia, in the yeare One thou∣sand three hundred and seauenteene. CHAP. XV.

IN the yeare One thousand three hundred and tenne, at a generall Coun∣sell, assembled in the Metropolitaine Citie of Vienna in Daulphine,* 1.211 by Pope Clement, fift of the name: the Religion of the Knights Templers, was wholly abolished and defaced throughout Christendome; for such causes as we shall declare, when we come to speake concerning The Or∣ders of the East. Two yeares before, the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem,* 1.212 expelled (as the other Orders and Christians were) out of Palestine, were enstalled in possession of the goodly Isle of Rhodes, by a Bull granted from the said Pope Clement the fift.

[illustration]

The Templers being thus wholly exterminated, in Arragon, vnder the Reigne of Dom Iames, King of Arragon, second of the name,* 1.213 was instituted a new Order of Knights, called Of our Lady of Montesa, in the yeare One thousand three hundred and seauen∣teene, at Montesa, in the Kingdome of Valencia. The Statutes of which Order, were altogether answera∣ble to that of Calatraua, vnder the Rule of the Ci∣steaux. And those Statutes were confirmed by Pope Iohn the two and twentieth, Successour vnto Pope Clement the fift. They had great goods and reuen∣nues, as well in Arragon, as in Valentia and Catha∣logna.

The first Great Maister of this Order, was Dom William d'Errillo,* 1.214 who tooke the white habite of Calatraua, in the yeare One thousand three hundred and nineteene, at the Monasterie of Saint Crosse, by the hands of the Commander D'Alcaniz. These Knights were afterward dispensed withall, to weare the cloathing of the Cisteaux,

in the due place whereof (for the noate or badge of their Knighthood) they vsed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 weare a full Red Crosse vpon the breast, by a priuiledge granted them by Pope Be∣nedict the thirteenth, confirmed soone after by Pope Martin, fift of the name. And for the Shield or Escutcheon of their Armes,* 1.215 it was D'Or à la dite, Croix de Gu••les, tearmed The Crosse of the Knight Saint George, Patron of the Kingdomes of Na••n and Arragon.

Soone after was Great Maister of the said Order, the Infant Dom Iames of Arra∣gon, eldest Sonne to Iames, King of Arragon, second of the name. This Prince, Suc∣cessour of the Kingdome, to please King Iames his Father, had espoused Donna Leo∣nora Infanta of Castile. Neuerthelesse, when the Estates met at Arragon, and held their Session there,* 1.216 I meane at Tarragona, in the yeare One thousand three hundred and twentie, this Prince being vpon the point of marrying the Princesse (by whom he might haue succeeded in the Kingdome of Castile) forsooke there his wife, decla∣ring to King Iames his Father: that (long time before) he had made a vowe to God, neuer to marrie, nor to succeede in the Kingdome of Arragon. So that, notwith∣standing all the speeches, both of his Father, and the States of Arragon and Valenci••, he gaue ouer his right of eldership, to his yonger Brother Dom Alphonso, who was King of Arragon, second of the name, causing the King his Father to enfranchise him. By vertue of which enfranchisement, he released the Generall States from the Oath of fidelitie, which they had taken to him, when he was sworne Prince of Ar∣ragon, Valencia and Cathal••gna.

* 1.217He receiued the habite of the Order of Knighthood, belonging to the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem, at the hands of Dom Bernard Solier, Commander of the said Order, in the presence of his Brother Dom Iohn of Arragon, Archbishop of Tolledo▪ Dom Simon de Luna, Archbishop of Tarragona; Dom Berengarius, Bishop of Vico; and Dom Raymond d'Ampurtas, Prior of Saint Iohn in Cathalogna. But afterward he gaue ouer that Order, and tooke the same of Montesa, whereof he was made Great Maister.

* 1.218In the same Session of the States held at Tarragona, was made the perpetuall vnion of the Kingdomes of Arragon and of Valencia, as also the Principalitie of Cathalogna; without any power of dis••vniting, or seperation in sunder vpon any subiect or occasi∣on whatsoeuer should ensue.

This Kingdome of Valencia, tooke name of the chiefe or Capitall Citie, seated along on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea of Spaine. Her auncient Inhabitants were called Contestanes,* 1.219 seperated by the Mount of Orospeda, from the Batestanes, dwellers in Murcia. Valencia was conquered from the Moores, by that great Spanish Captaine called Le Cid Ruys Dias de Biuaro, against the Moore Aben Iaph. But wonne againe by the same Moores, after the death of the said Cid; and so held vntill the yeare One thousand two hundred thirtie and fiue.

Dom Iames (in Spanish Iaques) King of Arragon, first of the name, being resolued to vn-nestle them: aided himselfe by the deuision, which happen••d among the factions of Zeit, Aben-zeit, and of Aben-zaen, who stroue which of them should rule and command. Zeit made himselfe subiect to the King Dom Iames, embraced the Chri∣stian Faith and Religion, being named at the Font of Baptisme Dom Vincent de Belli∣us: and married with a Christian Lady of the Citie of Sarragossa, named Dominies Lopez. By fauour and friendship of this Dom Vincent; King Iames possessed him∣selfe of the most parts and places in the Kingdome of Valencia,* 1.220 and besiedged the principall Citie, being especially assisted by Bernard Count of Foix, Pedro Amella, Archbishop of Narbona, and many French Gentlemen beside. By whose valiant carriage, it was surrendered to him against Aben-zaen, the eighteenth day of S••ptember, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred thirtie and e••gh••.

The Composition was, that Zaen should withdraw himselfe to Denia (Dianium in Latine with his Iemmes and Iewels, and the Inhabitant Moores, being to the number of fiftie thousand men. In this manner was this great Citie left vnpeopled, and to fill the same againe, were sent thither many Colonies of naturall Cathalanes and Arragonians, to whom was quartered the emptied Citie, and the Fields round

••ut were distributed, by direction from the Foure Commanders,* 1.221 deputed and ap∣••nted for the businesse of Dom Iames of Arragon, as namely Dom Berengarius Pa∣••ola, Bishop of Barcellona; Dom Vidalio Cauelia, Bishop of Huesca; Dom Pedro Her∣••dez d'Apagra, and Dom Simon d'Vrrca, Knights of Arragon, Three Hundred and ••urescore heades of Families peopled this Citty and conquered Lands, deriued from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nobility of Arragon and of Cathalogna, and of the olde Souldiours in their seuerall ••ndes, that were imployed at this Siedge, and other enterprises against the Moors: to ••om power was giuen and priueledge, to b•• (afterward in times to come) gouerned ••d iudged, according to the Lawes, Rights, S••ile and Forme of Arragon. To whom ••re restrained the Christian Families, which were found in the said Citty, who not∣••hstanding the Moores, kept and vs••d the Christian Catholique Religion,* 1.222 in the ••hurch of Saint Sepulcher, called at this present, of the blessed Saint and Apostle ••nt Bartholmewe.

The Bishops See was reseated in this Citty, the principall Mosco or Temple where¦•• was dedicated to God, and cleane purged of Mahometisme:* 1.223 the first Bishop where∣•• was Dom Frederigo Martinez, being made Suffragane to the Archbishoprick of ••rragona. Albeit in the time of the Gothishe Kings, the Church of Valencia ac∣••owledged for her Metropolitane, the Archbishop of Tolledo.

The first Vice-Roye of Valencia (at this present called the Great) established by ••m Iames: was named Dom Roderigo Lizana.

The Order of the Looking-Glasse of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Instituted by Ferdinand, the Infant of Castill, in the Yeare of Grace, One Thou∣sand, Foure Hundred and Tenne. CHAP. XVI.

FErdinand, the Infant of Castille, Duke of Pegnafiell, Sirnamed The Infant of Antequera, because hee had conquered that strong place from the Moores, after a mighty Battaile wher∣in the Moores lost Fifteene Thousand men,* 1.224 all lying toge∣ther slaine in the Field of Battaile, in the yeare of Grace, 1410, In honor wherof, he Instituted a new Order of Knight∣hood, tearmed in Spanish: L'Orden dell Iarre de Sancta Maria.

Which Order was composed of such Potts, as wee vse to call Bough-Potts, with their mouthes full of Lillies,* 1.225 enter∣••ced with Griffons; to preserue the memory of the Conquest of the Citty and Castell ••f Antequera, reputed to bee impregnable. The Institution thereof was in the said ••eare Foure hundred and tenne, though others speake of the yeare One Thousand ••ure hundred and thirteene.

At the first Chapter, helde in the Church of Saint Mary de Medina del Campo,* 1.226 at ••at time (after the Bathe and Watching solemnely on the Eeue, according to the routed ••anner) the Infant of Castille Ferdinand, elect King of Arragon, after the death of King Martin, as being the very neerest, by reason of Leonora of Arragon his Mother, ••ister to the two last Kings of Arragon, in the Moneth of Iune Foure Hundred and ••welue, and Crowned (the yeare following at Sarragossa) was first of all Honored with this Order:* 1.227 And after him

• Ruy Lopez d'Aualos, Constable of Castille.
• Diego Fernandez de Quignones, Gouernour of the Astures.
• ...Aluaro Perez de Guzman.
• ...

• ...Iohn Hurtado de Mendosa.
• ...Martino Vasquez.
• Ferdinand Perez d'Aiala, Gouernour of Guipuscoa:
• ...Raymond de Guzman.
• ...Garcia Fernand Manriquez.
• ...Charles d'Arcillano de los Cameros.
• ...Roderigo de Naruaez.
• Gutierro de Torres: And
• ...Sancio Gonsalez Cherino.

This Order was transported from Castille into Arragon; where it continued (••∣cording to the testimony of Surita) vnder the Sonnes of the said King Ferdinand.

The Order of Iesus Christ, Called De Christus. Instituted in the Kingdome of Portugal•• in the Yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Three Hun∣dred, and Twenty. By Dom Denis or Dionisius the Sixte, King of Portugall.

CHAP. XVII. The Originall and Beginning of the Kingdome of Portugall.

* 1.228THe Historians of Spayne doe all write with one conse••, that the Kingdome of France is, and hath beene (fro•• all times) the fruitfull Orchard, or liuely Nursery o•• Princes, renowned for valiancie thorow out all Region and Prouinces of the World, And that at one and selfe same time, hath beene noated to issue from the Roy•••• House of France, Foure Princes, which gaue sourse and Originall to as many Kingdomes, or became Maister of them. En vn mismo tiempo sal••ron quatro Ca••d∣leros de su Reyno, que occuparoy quatro Coronas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mayores de la Christiandad.

* 1.229William, of the house of Normandie was the First, who hauing vanquished (〈◊〉〈◊〉 foughten Battaile) Har••ld, King of England: was Crowned King thereof in the C•••• of London, the yeare of Grace One thousand, threescore and seauen.

* 1.230Raymond of the House of Bourgongne was the Second, who went into Castille 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fight against the Moores, perfourming there such admirable actions of Armes: th•• he espoused Dogna Viraca, the Infanta of Castille, and legitimate Daughter to King Alphonso, Sixt of the name, Conquerour of Tolledo: By whom he had a Sonne, Em¦perour of the Spaynes, Dom Alphonso Raymond, Seauenth of the name, King of Leon a•• Castille. This passage of Raymond of Bourgongne, is by the Spanish writers themsel•••• said to be in the yeare of Grace, One thousand fourescore and eight.

* 1.231In the third place is Henry, of the House of Bezanson, who in the same yeare O•• thousand fourescore and eight, tooke to Wife Dogna Theresa, naturall Daughter to the same King Dom Alphonso the Sixt, and Dogna Ximena Nugnez de Guzman; by wh•• he had in marriage the Kingdome of Portugall.

* 1.232Godfreye, of the House of Bouillon and Lorrain was the last: who hauing conque•••• the Kingdome and Holy Citty of Ierusalem, in the yeare of Grace One thousand fourescore and nineteene, he was there Crowned the First King.

And heere I must confesse, that the Spanish Historians haue bin negligent enough, in seeking after the Genealogie of this Henry (whom they tearme of Bologne) First Count of Portugall, and whom also they make naturall and originally, of the Citty of Bezanson (without the County of Bourgongne) called in Latine Visontio, a word which

••e Spanyards and Portugalles haue much mistaken, to be Bisantium, and from thence ••ue drawne the originall and descent of this Count Henry, euen from the Imperiall ••itty of Constantinople, grosse errours helde by Vasaelus and Gariuay.

The Archdeacon of Verdune, in the Booke which he wrote of the Bishops of the ••id Church, setteth downe, that this Count Henry, Sirnamed of Lorraine, issued of the ••oyall House of France, who passed into Castille: was made Lord of Portugall,* 1.233 he be∣••g younger Brother to Thierry, Duke of Lorraine, and to Godfrey, Baron of Ioinuille. ••e affirmeth withall, that these three Brethren were Sonnes to the Count of Bologne, ••onne to Eustace Counte of Bologne, of the Royall house of France; As also of Ida, Dutchesse of Lorraine and Bouillon, issued and descended of the same Royall House of ••rance; And that in this Marriage were borne Eustace, Godfrey and Bauldwine, who was King of Ierusalem after Godfrey of Bouillon his Brother, who conquered the Holy Citty. This is the Archdeacons Gibberish in Iangling, concerning the Table Ge∣••ealogie of the Illustrious Ducall House of Lorraine, whereof there can bee now no ••uestion vrdged: but onely that of Bologne, which is otherwise recorded in the ••egisters of the Courte of Parliament, where all the Pedegrees and Genealogies are ••o be seene, issued and descended of the Sacred Crowne of France.

Bologne of France, and Saint Paul were erected and aduaunced into Counties,* 1.234 vn∣••er Homage to the Crowne of France; in fauour of Adolphe of Flanders (youngest Sonne to Baldwine the Baulde, Second of the name, Count of Flanders, who had the ••aid two Counties to his lott and partage: but being deceased without Issue, the said ••wo Counties returned to his elder Brother Arnoull, Counte of Flanders. Arnoull, Second of the name, Counte of Flanders, hauing committed a fellonious offence a∣gainst Lothaire, King of France: these two Counties were falne into his hand, who ••nuested therein two Sonnes of William, Counte of Ponthieu,* 1.235 Arnoull or Arnoulle the Eldest Sonne, had the County Bolongne in Fiefe, and the youngest had Saint Paule in Arriere Fiefe, vnder Homage and Authority of the Crowne of France: as we haue al∣ready shewne in the discourse of the Golden Fleece.

The Genealogie of the Countes of Bologne, according to the Records.

I. ARnoull, Count of Bologne, had one onely Daughter named Mahauld (in Latine Mathildis) Countesse of Bologne, Wife to Adolphe, First of the name, Count of Guines, Comes Guinarum. Of this Marriage came

II. Raoull, Counte of Bologne, and of Guines, who had to Wife Rosella, Daugh∣ter to the Counte of Saint Paul, by whom he had two Sonnes:

• Eustace, First of the name, Count of Bologne And
• Geoffery, Bishop of Paris, High Chaun∣cellour of France.

III. Eustace, First of the name, Count of Bologne, tooke to Wife Ida, Sister to Godfrey, or Gozedon, Duke of Lorraine, Sirnamed the Crump-shouldred. And in this Mariage three Sons were borne.

IIII. Godfrey of Bologne, Lord of Bo∣uillon, who was the First King of Ierusa∣lem, and Counte of Bologne;

V. Baldwine, King of Ierusalem after his Brother, and Count of Bologne; And

VI. Eustace, Second of the name, who was Count of Bologne, and who had but one only Daughter, named

VII. Cohalda, Countesse of Bologne, Wife to

Stephen, Counte of Bologne, King (du∣ring his life) of England, as we haue be∣fore reported to you, in the discourse of the Blewe Garter. In this Mar∣riage were borne two Sonnes and a Daughter.

The Sonnes were

• Eustace, Third of the name, Count of Bologne And
• William of Bologne: But both these Brethren died without any issue, and the Daughter their Sister

VIII. Mary was a Religious Nunne, and an Abbesse in England.

Such was the Genealogie of the First House of the Countes of Bologne. Wherein the Archdeacon of Verdune, could not meete with Count Henry, the first here ditarie Counte of Portugall, who cannot be found to bee issued of the House of Bologne, and who (according to Iohn le Feron, in his Catalogue of the Chauncellours of France)

Portoit d'Azur a Cinque Bastons d'Or, au Chef de Gueules, charge de ••••rois C•• d'Argent. And the house of Lorraine (before Godfrey of Bologne, first Latine King of the Holy Citty of Ierusalem, according to the same Feron in his Constables.) Po•• d'Argent au Cerf de Gueules, somme d'Orsans nombre. Contrarie to the opinion of the Archdeacon of Verdune (formerly alleadged and very subiect to caution) who g••∣ueth for Armes to this Illustarious house, D'Argent a la Croix de Gueules 〈…〉〈…〉 d'Escarboncle d'Or Pommete et Fleuronne de huict pieces. Setting aside then the Ge∣nealogie of this Counte Henry of Portugall, the Histories of Spayne doe tell vs; that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the former dated yeare, One thousand fourescore and eight.

Went into Spayne many Frenche Knights and Gentlemen, to maintaine the cause of the King Dom Alphonso, Sixt of the name; Among whom were Raymond, of the House of Bourgongne; Henry of Lembourg, a Flemming; and Raymond, Count of To∣losa (who are written by some to bee Cousines and neere Kinsmen) to make head a∣gainst the Miramomelin Haly Abenacha, the chiefe of the Musulmans of Affrica and Spayne.* 1.236 And to acknowledge truely the vertues of these three French Princes, ac∣cording to the degree of their valour and merit; they were all maried to three Sister•• giuing the legitimate Daughter Vrraca to Prince Raymond of Bourgongne, Sirnamed of Bezanson, who was made Counte Hereditarie of Galicia: To Counte Henry of Le••¦bourg, the Bastard Daughter Theresa, with the Lands of Portugall conquered from the Moores, and those which his Sonne in Lawe and hee could conquer afterward, in title of an hereditary County to him and his descendants: And to Count Raymond of Tolosa, the other naturall Daughter Eluira: Which mariages are recorded vnder the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, fourescore and foureteene.

With Prince Henry, First Lord of Portugall, passed into this Prouince of newe Con∣quest (the Frontiers and Limitrophing Lands of the Mariscoes) and them compre∣hended within the enclosure and bournes of the Riuers of Duero and du Mino, Port••, Braga, and of Guymaranes) many Gentlemen both French and Flemmishe. E•• es•• mismo tiempo passaron a Castilla con estos dos Principes Dom Remon, et Dom Henrique munchos Caualleros Franceses de los Reynos de Francia, y Estates a ellos suiectos. A∣mong them of highest worth and valiancie, were Robert de la Corne, and William his Brother, Alcaydes and Lords of A••ognia, Authours of a Noble Familie, bearing the same Sirname: and Rolin Gonsales, Alcayde and Lord d'Azambuya, Chiefe of the House of the same Sirname; and these of the Sirname, and Seigneuries of Alm••da d'Arruda▪ de Castagrera, de Lourinhano, de Ville Franche, and de Ville-Verde, all great Houses in Portugall (decended from the Conquerours of the Citty of Lisbona, Chiefe in the Kingdome of Portugall.

Of this Marrige, of Prince Henry, Count of Portugall, and Dogna Theresa, issued a Sonne, and two Daughters.

The Sonne was

Alphonso Henriquez, First King of Portugall.

The Daughters were

• Theresa Henriquez; And
• ...Al••ousa Henriquez.

By the death of Henry of Lembourg, first Count of Portugall, happening in the yeare of Grace, One thousand, one hundred and twelue; his only Sonne

I. Alphonso Henriquez tooke the title of King of Portugall, in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand one hundred thir∣tie and nine: And his Reigne (with the yeares when hee was Count) are recko∣ned to be Threescore and Twelue yeares. Hee had to wife Malfada Henriquez de Lara, Daughter to the Counte Manri∣quez de Lara, Lord of Molina, a great Commaunder in Castille, by whom hee had a Sonne and three Daughters.

The Sonne was

Sancio, afterward King.

The Daughters were

• Vrraca, Queene of Castille.
• Theresa, Count of Flanders; And
• ...Malfada.

By a Concubine he had a Bastard Son.

Pedro Alphonso.

II. Sancio, First of the name, by the death of his Father, happening in the yeare, One thousand one hundred foure∣score and foure; was the Second King of Portugall, who by his wife Aldoncia, o•• Dolcina, Daughter to Raymond Berengari∣us, Count of Barcellona, had foure Sons and fiue Daughters.

The Sonnes were

• Alphonso, afterward King.
• ...

• Ferdinand (whom we call Ferrand) of ••ortugall, Count of Flanders by his Wife, ••risoner to King Phillip Augustus.
• Pedro, Counte of Vrgell in Arragon; And
• ...Henry.

The Daughters were

• Theresa, Wife to the King of Leon Dom Alphonso.
• Malfada▪ Queene of Castille.
• Sancia, a Religious Nunne.
• Blanche; And
• ...Berengcula.

By two Concubines he had diuers na∣••rall Children; by the first, named Ma∣••a Arias, he had a Daughter

• Vrraca; And a Sonne called
• ...Martin.

By his Second Concubine named Maria Perez de Ribera, hee had these na∣••urall Children.

• ...Theres•• Sancia.
• ...Gil. Sancio.
• Constance Sancia; And
• ...Ruy Sancio.

Sancio the First Reigned Eight and ••wenty yeares, and by his death, happe∣••ing in the yeare of Grace One thousand ••wo hundred and twelue, his eldest Son.

III. Alphonso, Second of the name, was the Third King of Portugall, who ••eigned no more then eleuen yeares. By ••is Wife Vrr••a of Castille, Daughter to Alphonso the Noble, King of Castille, hee had three Sonnes, and one Daughter.

The Sonnes were

• San••••••, afterward King.
• ...Alphonso,
• Ferdinand; And the Daughter was
• Leonora, Queene of Denmarke.

By a Moore his Concubine, he had a naturall Sonne

Alphonso Martinez.

IV. Sancio, Second of the name, Sir∣named Capello, succeeded in the Kingdom of Portugall, by the death of his Father, happening in the yeare, One thousand two hundred, twenty and three. He had no issue by Mincia Lopez his Wife: And for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 city of Gouerning the State, they made Regent his Brother

V. Alphonso, Third of the name, who was King by the death of his Brother, happening in the yeare of Grace, 1257. and reigned two and twenty yeares. By Mahauld, Countesse of Bologne his Wife, he had two Sonne▪

• Ferdinand; And
• ...Alphonso.

He repudiated his lawfull Wife with∣out any cause, to espouse the Bastard Daughter of Alphonso the Astrologer, and of Maria de Guzman Beatriz, by whom he had

• Denys or Dionysius, after King.
• ...Alphonso.
• Blanche, a Religious Nunne; And
• ...Constance.

By two Concubines, he had

• Leonora; And
• ...Ferdinand Alphonso.

This diuorce and repudiation, done without cause, was the meanes of blemi∣shing wholly Portugall, by the notorious∣nesse of the fact, yea, euen extending to Children borne in loyall and lawfull mariage. And from thence proceeded the pretention, which the late Queene Mother Katharine de Medicis (issued of the House of Bologne) made to the Crowne of Portugall, after the death of the last King of Portugall, Dom Sebastian.

VI. Dionisius, or Denys, First of the name, was the Sixt King of Portugall, by the death of his Father Alphonso, in the yeare, One thousand two hundred three∣score and nineteene, and his Reigne con∣tinued Sixe and Fortie yeares. By his Wife Isabella of Arragon, Daughter to King Pedro, hee had two Daughters, and ••ut one Sonne, named

Alphonso, who was King after him.

The Daughters were

• Isabella; And
• Constance, Queene of Castille.

By diuers Concubines, he had

• Pedro, Counte of Portalegro, a man th•• was very singulerly learned.
• Alphonso Sancio, Count d'Albuqerque.
• ...Iohn.
• ...Ferdinand.
• Maria, Wife to Dom Iohn de la Cerda; And
• Beatrix a Religious Nunne.

VII. Alphonso, Third of the name, suc∣ceeded in the Kingdome of Portugall, by the death of his Father, who deceased in the yeare One thousand three hundred twentie and fiue, and Reigned two and thirtie yeares. By Beatrix of Castille his Wife, he had Sixe Children.

• Pedro, afterward King.
• ...Maria.
• ...Alphonso.
• ...

• Denys or Dionisius.
• Iohn; And
• Eleanor, Queene of Arragon.

After the death of the said Alphonso, happening in the yeare One Thousand, three hundred fifty and seauen, his eldest Sonne

VIII. Pedro, only of that name, came the Crowne of Portugall, wherein hee reigned tenne yeares. Hee diuorced his first Wife Blanche, Daughter to King Pe∣dro of Castille, and tooke Constance, the Daughter to Iohn Manuell, by whom hee had foure Children.

• Lewes, dying in his Infancy,
• Ferdinand, who was King,
• Maria, Wife to Ferdinand, King of Arragon; And
• Beatrix, that died in her Infancy.

By two Concubines, the first whereof was Agnes de Castro, he had

• ...Alphonso,
• Denys; And
• Beatrix, Countesse d'Albuquerque.

By the other, called Theresa Gallega, he had

Iohn, who was Maister of the Order D'Auis, and King of Portugall.

IX. Ferdinand, Eldest and Legitimate Sonne to King Pedro the First, was King of Portugall, and his Reigne lasted seauen∣teene yeares. By Leonora Telles de Me∣nesez his Wife, he had one only daughter

Beatrix, Queene of Castille.

By a Concubine he had

Isabella, Countesse of Gijon.

X. Iohn, the naturall Sonne to King Pedro the First, vsurped the Kingdome of Portugall, and therin maintained himselfe by force, against the King of Castille, and Beatrix of Portugall his wife, the lawfull heire, and reigned nine and forty yeares: From the yeare One thousand three hun∣dred fourescore and fiue, to the yeare One thousand foure hundred thirty three. By Phillip of Lancaster, an English Lady and his wife, he had eight Children.

• ...Blanche,
• ...Alphonso
• Edward, who was King,
• Pedro, Duke of Coimbre,
• Henry, Duke of Viseo,
• Iabella, last wife to the Duke of Bour∣gongne Phillip, called the Good.
• Iohn, Maister of Saint Iames, Father to Isabella, Queene of Castille; And
• Ferdinand, Master of the Order D'Auis.

By a Concubine, named Agnes, hee had

• Beatrix, Countesse of Ar••ndell; And
• Alphonso, Duke of Bragancia, Co•• d'Oren, and of Barcellos.
• Pedro, Duke of Coimbre, tooke to wife Isabella of Arragon, by whom he had fiue Children.
  • Pedro, Constable of Arragon,
  • Iohn, King of Cyprus, in regard of his Wife,
  • Isabella, Queene of Portugall,
  • Phillip, a Religious Nunne,
  • Iames, Cardinall; And
  • Beatrix, Wife to the said Lord ••∣uestain.

XI. Edward, Sonne to King Iohn the First, came to the Crowne of Portugall by the death of his Father, happening in the yeare, One thousand foure hundred thirty and three, and reigned but fiue yeares. By Leonora of Arragon his wife, Daughter to the King of Arragon Ferdi∣nand the First; he had Sixe Children.

• Alphonso, afterward King,
• Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo,
• Phillip, a Daughter,
• Leonora, Wife to the Emperour Fre∣derick, Third of the name,
• Katharine; And
• Ioane or Iane, Queene of Castille.

Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo had to Wife Beatrix, Daughter to his Vnckle Iohn of Portugall, Maister of Saint Iames, by whom he had foure Children.

• Leonora, after Queene,
• ...Dominico,
• Emanuell, Great Maister of Christ••, and afterward King of Portugall,
• Isabella, Duchesse of Bragancia.

XII. Alphonso, Fift of the name, King of Portugall by the death of his Father, which happened in the yeare, One thou∣sand, foure hundred, thirtie and eight, came to the Crowne, and Reigned three and fortie yeares. By Isabella his Wife, Daughter to his vnckle Pedro, Duke of Coimbre, he had foure Children.

• Iohn, who had but a short time of life.
• ...Iane,
• Ferdinand; And
• ...Henry.

By the death of the said Alphonso, hap∣pening in the yeare, One Thousand foure Hundred, Fourescore and One, came to the Crowne the Sonne of his Sonne Fer∣dinand.

XIII. Iohn, second of the name, whose reigne continued foureteen years. ••y Leonora his wife, Daughter to his Vnckle Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo, he had ••ut one Sonne

Alphonso, dying in his Fathers life ••me.

By Anne of Mendosa, his Concubine, ••e had

George, Maister of Saint Iames, and D'Auis.

By the death of Iohn the second, chan∣••ing in the yeare, One thousand foure ••undred fourescore and fifteene, the Crowne of Portugall came by proximity ••f Bloud, to the Sonne of Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo.

XIV. Emanuel, who reigned sixe ••nd twenty yeares. By Isabella of Ca∣••ile his first Wife, eldest Daughter to Ferdinand and Isabella, Kings of Ca∣••ile, Leon, and Arragon, he had one Sonne

Michael, who l••ued very few dayes.

In second Marriage he espoused Ma∣••ia of Castile, Sister to his first Wife, of whom were borne ten children

• Iohn, afterward King.
• Isabella, Queene of Castile, and Em∣••eresse.
• Beatrix, Duchesse of Sauoye.
• Lewes, Father to Dom Antonio, the ele∣••ted King of Portugall.
• Henry, Cardinall.
• Alphonso, Cardinall.
• ...Katharina.
• ...Ferdinand.
• Edward: And
• Antonio, who dyed so soone as he was borne.

In third Marriage he had Leonora of Castile, Daughter to Phillip, Archduke of Austria, sister to the Emperour Charles the fift, by whom he had two Chil∣dren

• Charles, who dyed in his Infancy.
• Maria, deceasing at Lisbone, being a∣ged sixe and fifty yeares.

By the death of the said Emanuel, which was in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred twenty and one, his Son

XV. Iohn, third of the name, succee∣ded in the Kingdome of Portugall, of whom the reigne was sixe and thirty yeares. By Katharine of Spaine his Wife, sister to the Emperour Charles the fift, he had eight children.

• ...Alphonso.
• Maria, Princesse of Castile.
• ...Katharina.
• ...Beatrix.
• ...Emanuel.
• ...Phillip.
• Iohn, Father to King Sebastian; And
• ...Antonio.

Which Iohn the third, dyed in the yeare, One thousand fiue hundred fifty and seauen, leauing the Kingdome to his yongest Sonne

XVI. Sebastian, who reigned One and twenty yeares. By Ioane or Iane of Spaine, Daughter to the Emperour Charles the fift, he left not any issue: but dyed in the warre of Affrica, the yeare of Grace, One thousand fiue hundred threescore and eighteene. And by his death succeeded next in the Kingdome of Portugall, his Vnckle the Cardinall, na∣med

XVII. Henry, Archbishop of Euora, Sonne to the King Emanuel, who reigned but one yeare and an halfe, or therea∣bout. And by his death, the Kingdome of Portugal and the East Indiaes were reu∣nited to the Crowne of Spain, in the per∣son of

XVIII. Phillip, second of the name, King of all the Prouinces, Father to

XIX. Phillip the third, reigning at this present.

Concerning the first King of Portugall, Alphonso Henriques.

IN the description of the surprizall and Conquest of the potent Citie of Cordoua and Baesa, from the Moores of Andalouzia, in the yeare of Grace One thousand one hundred fortie and seauen; it is said that Alphonso, King of Leon, Castile and Tol∣ledo, Sirnamed the Emperour, was assisted by the forces of Nauarre, conducted by their King Garcia Ramirez, who was there in person, and that Armie on the Sea, by the Prince of Arragon, Dom Raymond Berengarius, Count of Barcellona, ab∣sent.

There is not a word spoken of the succour, nor forces of the first King of Portu∣gall Alphonso Henriquez,* 1.237 and that for two reasons. The first, because hee was in di∣staste with the said Alphonso, King of Castile, in regard he had declared himselfe to be King of Portugall (which relied on homage to the Kingdome of Leon) without his consent, he being a Subiect and Liedge-man to him. The other, in regard that this new King was then impeached at the Moores Warres of Estremadura, which he led on with such violence: that he tooke from them the Citie of Saint Iren, on the day of Saint Michael, in the yeare One thousand one hundred fortie seauen. And after∣ward, the Castle of Mafra (where he made Gouernour Ferdinand de Monteiro, who was the first Maister of the Order of Euora, tearmed D'Auis, vnder the Rule of Saint Benedict) with that of Cintra, and the puissant Citie of Lisbona (after a Siedge of fiue Moneths) valiantly taken, the fiue and twentieth day of October, in the said yeare One thousand one hundred fortie seauen, as before we haue spoken.

And without giuing the Moores any leasure to take knowledge of him, he con∣quered & wan from them Alanguer, Obidos, Torresuedras ••nd other places, by the sur∣prizall whereof, he vn-nestled the Moores of Estremadura, whom he pursued beyond Tayo (one of the most renowned Riuers of Spain, called by the Latines a 1.238 Tagus) where he became Maister of Alcazar de Sal, of the Cities of Euora, and d'Yelues, de M••••r••, Serpa and de Veia, where the Moores were all put to the edge of the Sword. From Coimbre, the Seate and Royall abiding of the Kings of Portugall, was transferred by this King, vnto the Citie of Lisbona, the very goodliest, and best stored with Mer∣chants, in all the Prouinces of Spaine.

The Crosse and Armes of the Order, called D'Auis; Instituted also in the Kingdome of Portu∣gall vnder the Reigne of the first King of Portugall, Alphonso Henriquez; And in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred forty seauen. CHAP. XVIII.

* 1.239DVring the Reigne of the first King of Portugall, Alphonso Hen∣riquez, was Instituted the Millitarie Order, called D'A••is, and vnder the Rule of Saint Benedict, Father of Religion throughout the West, as Saint Bazile was in the East: Basi∣lius in Oriente, Benedictus in Occidente. For like as all the Knights of the East,* 1.240 deriued and squared all their Orders, by the Monasticall rule of that great Doctor Saint Bazile: euen so did the Monkes of the West, draw their Originall from that of Saint Benedict, reputed (by that bright Beacon in the Holy Church Saint Augustine) to be Authour of all the Orders of Chanons Reguler in Christendome, yea, and Secular also, as is to be seene in the Church of Paris, and in most part of Cathedrall Churches of France.

Alphonso Henriques, first King of Portugall, hauing conquered from the Moores the Citie of Euora, in the yeare before obserued, One thousand one hundred fortie seauen;* 1.241 confessed and acknowledged, to hold it of God, and of the Virgin Mary. And to maintaine it against the Moores, he placed there a Garison or number of braue spirited Knights: who offred to yeelde him a due account of their Seruices, and to defend the Citie against the Moores. The Knights of this Assembly, made themselues knowne vnder the name Of Fellow Brethren of Saint Mary of Euora, giuing themselues the name of Bretheren, and the place of their abiding was tearmed a Fri∣••rie,

Fraternitie, or Brotherhood, which was their first dwelling, and without the ••aid Citie of Euora, where yet is to be seene the ruines, prints and steps of their old Castell, flancked with goodly Towers, and engirt with strong Wals. Their princi∣pall Church and Chappell, was dedicated to the Prince of Intelligences, the Arch-Angell Saint Michael.

Now, concerning the three first Great Maisters of this Order of Bretheren of Euora, ••hey were these.

I. Ferdinand de Montereiro, to whom the King gaue (as we haue already said) the Gouernment of the Castell of Mafra.* 1.242

II. Gonsales de Viegas: And

III. Fernand de Yannes, to whom the same King of Portugall Alphonso Henriquez, gaue the strong Castle D'Auis, by him conquered from the Moores, on the frontiers ••nd confines of his new Kingdome: And thereby the Knights of this Order were named The Bretheren D'Auis, who went thither from Euora, which was their first Mannor and dwelling. And of this Castle D'Auis, they conserued the memory in their Shield of Armes, which they tooke thus.

D'Or à la Croix Fleurdelisce de Synople, & en pointe Deux Oiseaux, ainsi que des Cor∣••eaux, de Sable. Le Orden de Auis tuuo su principio en el Anno de 1147.* 1.243 en tiempo del ••ey Dom Al••nso primero Rey du Portugal. L'lamose al principio la Caualleria de Ebora, por∣que tuuo su Conuento en la Ciudad d'este nombre. Su primer Maestre sellamo Dom Fernan∣do Monteiro; despues sucedio en el Maestrado Dom Fernand Yannez, à qui el Rey Dom A∣••enso de Portugal dio el Castillo de Auis Anno 1161. y siendo allirans la dado el Conuento ••rimero, sellamo De Auis. Vse por segnal vna Cruz como la de Alcantara, y por Armas la ••sma Cruz en Campo d'Oro, y al pie della dos Aues negras por alusion del nombre de Auis.

Thus you see what is said by Damiano à Goes, a Portugall Knight, in his History of Portugall; Radez de Andrada, in his History of the Knights of Calatraua; and the Count of Lansarote, in his Nobility of Andolouzia.

This Military Order of Portugall was confirmed by Pope Innocent, third of the name, in the fourth yeare of his Pontificalitie, and of Grace, One thousand two hundred and foure, then reigning in Portugall, Sancio, first of the name, Sonne and Successour to Alphonso Henriques. This King Sancio gaue to the said Order D'Auis,* 1.244 these places and Seigneuries of

• ...Valeillas,
• ...Alcanebe,
• ...Geromegna,
• ...Alcantade,

Alpedrino, and others in the Kingdome of the Algarues, in recompence of the Knights s••ruice of this new rising Order, who had performed little lesse then won∣ders at the surprizall of Sylues, the principall Citie of the Algarues,* 1.245 which hee had conquered from the Moores, by ••ide and succour of some number of English and French Ships, wherein were many Knights of France (at their passage ouer the Seas, with the Kings of France and England, Phillip Augustus, and Richard) who being bea∣••en with a storme, and sundered from the Fleete by tempestuous windes, in the straite of Gibraltar; by a better fauouring gale, saued themselues in the Roade and Hauen of Lisbona.

In following time, and in the yeare One thousand two hundred and thirteene, the Order of Calatraua, and the seauenth Great Maister therof Dom ••oderigo Garcez de Asa, gaue to the Great Maister and Bretheren Knights D'Auis,* 1.246 that which they had and possessed in the Kingdome of Portugall. In acknowledgement whereof, the Knights and Great Maister of the said Order D'Auis, submitted themselues to the Order of Calatraua, being wholly subiected to their Rule, Statutes, visiting and Coertion, according to them of Alcantara, who did the like. Neuerthelesse this chan∣ced to be altered, by reason of the Warres, moued betweene the Kings of Portugall and Castile, and in the time of Iohn of Portugall, seauenth Great Maister D'Auis) na∣turall Sonne to the King of Portugall Pedro, onely of that name, and who possessed himselfe of the Kingdome against his lawfull brethren) when the Order D'Auis would no longer acknowledge that of Calatraua.

A briefe Noate concerning the Order of Christus and of Portugall.

NOw, as concerning the Order of Christus, or of Portugall: It was Instituted by the sixt King of Portugall Dom Denys or Dionysius,* 1.247 in the yeare One thousand three hundred and eighteene. And willed, that the Knights of this Order should goe cloathed in Blacke, and weare vpon their Breast a Crosse pattee of Red Silke, and another full White Crosse ouer the Red, so that they appeared as two Crosses toge∣ther. And the Shield of Armes belonging to this Religion, was D'Argent à ces•• double Croix.

* 1.248

[illustration]

This Order was confirmed in the yeare One thou∣sand three hundred and twentie, by Pope Iohn the two and twentieth, who prescribed and gaue them the Rule of Saint Benedict. Pope Alexander the sixt gaue them permission to marrie, as well as other Militarie Orders of Spaine. The first great Maister of Christus, was Dom Gil Martinez, who before had bin of the Or∣der D'Auis; and their first Conuent was at Castro-marin, but afterward translated into the Citie of Tomar; more neerely neighbouring on the Moores of Andaleuz••, and of the Estremadura.

This Order had Commanderies, not onely in P••r∣tugall and the Algarues,* 1.249 but in Affrica and the Indiaes, and especially in Brasile; which made the Maistership thereof seeme so wealthie, that it amounted to the yearely Rent of an hundred thou∣sand Ducates. And this was the reason, why it was annexed inseperably (as well as that D'Auis) to the Crowne of Portugall; the Kings whereof hauing taken the title of perpetuall Administratours of the Orders D'Auis and of Christus.

* 1.250The Crosse and Collar of this Order, is to be seene in the Quire of the Gray Fri∣ers at Paris, on the Chaires at the left side, and wreathed about the Armes of some Portugall Lords, refuged in France, with the King Dom Anthonio their Maister, who dyed at Paris, and whose Hart is, at the Aue Maria, but his Body remaining in the said Gray Friers at Paris (as yet vnburied) in the Chappell de Gondye: where vnder the State Canopie; may be seene the Armes of Portugall, the Crosse and Order of Christus, and an earthly Spheare, which serued as a Deuise to the last Kings of Por∣tugall.

* 1.251Concerning this Deuise of the Spheare, it was taken by Emanuel, the foureteenth King of Portugall, by aduise and perswasion of Iohn, King of Portugall, first of the name. Who councelled him so to doe when he was a yong man, to adde a deuise to his Armes, and carrie a Spheare, wherein might be portraied the Celestiall Cir∣cles: as seeming to foretell thereby, that vnder this Emanuel (who he thought should be his Successor in the Kingdome) the Portugals would discouer to their great gaine and perpetuall renowne) a new Heauen, and Countries as farre remoated from vs, as the Indiaes East and West. As indeede it came so to passe▪ vnder conduct of that great Portuguize Captaine Vasco de Gama, who embarqued himselfe at the Port of Lisbone the ninth day of Iuly,* 1.252 in the yeare of Grace, One thousand foure hundred and seauenteene, doubling the Cape of Bona Speranza in Athiopia, because from thence the Ships sailed into Arabia, and to the Indiaes, as also into many other parts of the world, from whence they brought infinite Merchandises to the said Port.

Moreouer in those coasts was the Prouince of Zophala, richly abounding in Mines of Gold, from Mozambiga Gama sailed into the Isle of Mombaza; and from thence to the rich Kingdome of Melinda;* 1.253 and the two and twentieth day of May, fourescore and eighteene, Gama tooke landing at Calicut, the very richest Port of the Indiaes for Spiceries. Such was the first discouery of the Eastern Indiaes, which did so highly en∣rich the Kingdome of Portugall: whether Vasco de Gama returned well and safe, to the

••ort of Lisbone, about the beginning of the Moneth of Iune, One thousand foure ••undred fourescore and nineteene.

Now, as concerning the Armes of Portugall, they haue bin diuers,* 1.254 by the saying ••nd testimony of the Spanyards; who haue let slip (vnder silence) those bo••••e by Henry of Bezans••n or of Lorrain, first Hereditary Count of Portugall. For, if he was of ••••e House of Lorraine, the auncient Armes of the Kingdome of Austrasia, were ••holly like to them of the House of Austria, which are De Gueulles à vne Fesse d'Ar∣••ent; as Guydo Coequillus obserueth in his Historie of Neuers, the two hundred and ••ne and thirty Page.

If he was of the House of the Counts of Bourgongne (as there is more apparance ••hat he was, rather then otherwise) he had caried of the County, which is D'Azur 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lyon rempant d'Or, Lampasse & Arme de Gueulles, seme de Billettes d'Or.

And yet notwithstand, very true it is, that the said Henry of Bourgongne did beare either the one or other, but rather to make knowne to the Spanyards, that he was ••escended of the House of France: he did the very same, as his Cousine Raymond ••f Bourgongne did, who vpon the same subiect, neither bare of Bourgongne the Du∣••hie or Countie; but of France sans nombre, as we haue before declared more at ••rge: By his example, Henry de Bezanson Porta d'Or à Trois Fesses d'Azur semees de ••rance sans nombre, à la Bordure de Gueulles.* 1.255 Armes long time retained by the Kings of Portugall, after the death of the said Henry of Bezanson. For the same Historian ••uydo Cocquillus, in the two hundred ninetie and eight Page of his Historie writeth; ••at he had seene in the Chamber of Accounts at Neuers, a Charter of the yeare ••ne thousand two hundred fortie and two of Mathilda, Countesse of Bologne,* 1.256 wife to ••lphonso, Sonne to King Alphonso of Portugall, second of the name. On the Great ••eale whereof are the Armes of the said Alphonso of Portugall: A faces seme••s de ••eurs de Lys (he forgot the Field of the Escutcheon) Le Centre Seal (which is the ••iuie Signet) party de Fleurs de Lys sans nombre, & de faces à vn bord rond. The words ••grauen about it, are these. Mathildis Comitissa, Bononiae, Moretaniae (that is Mor∣••igne) Clarimentis (that is Clairmont in Auuergne.) Thus speaketh Cocquillus, by in∣telligence whereof is to be noated, that whatsoeuer was spoken before, concer∣••ing the Armes of Henry of Bezanson, Count of Portugall; Cocquillus forgot to em∣••azon. Or else it was the Printers fault,* 1.257 who ordinarily passeth too slightly ouer ••ost important words of the Historie. As in the Impression of this Worke, which ••ould require a very great Errata, onely thorow their negligence that were imploy∣••d therein.

This Alphonso, Husband to the Countesse of Bologne Mathilda, was the same man,* 1.258 ••hom we haue obserued, to be made Regent for the fift King of Portugall, third of ••e name, in the yeare One thousand two hundred fiftie and seauen. Who had ••o his lawfull Wife the said Mathilda Countesse of Bologne, by whom he had the ••hildren formerly mentioned, and who (to maintaine himselfe in his vsurpation) ••ft her, without any cause, and espoused Beatrix, naturall Daughter to the King of ••astile, Alphonso the Astrologer.

Which is much more iustified by the priuie Sealed Charter,* 1.259 formerly spoken ••f, affirming, that at the same time, the House of Bologne Portoit de France sans ••ombre, in regard of Monsieur Phillip of France, Legitimate Sonne to King Phil∣••p Augustus, called the Conqueroer (for those reasons heretofore alleadged:) for ••e said Monsieur Phillip of France married Mahauld of Bologne, Countesse of ••logne, and of Dom-Martin, or Damp-Martin, which is but all one (Daughter to ••da, Countesse of Bologne, and to Renaud, Count de Damp-Martin) and of this ••arriage was borne their onely Daughter, Iane of Bologne, Wife to Gaucher de Cha∣••il••n.

Marriage thus made betweene Monsieur Phillip of France,* 1.260 and the said Ma∣••uld Co••e of Bologne: King Phillip Augustus his Father, gaue him L'Escu de ••ance, sa•• n••mbre, au Lambeau de Gueulles. And for Appanage or portion, the ••ountie of Clermont in Auuergne: Du Tillet writeth, that it was the Countie of Beau∣••.

In second Marriage the said Countesse of Bologne. Mahauld,* 1.261 by command of the

King Saint Lewes, and of Queene Blanch of Castile her Mother, espoused we said Alphonso of Portugall, whereon ensued the Children before remembred: bee the said Prince of Portugall vsed his wife vnkindely, as wee haue already told you. Returne we now to the Armes of Portugall, according to the Spanyards owne relati∣on, who say, that

The first King of the said Kingdome Dom Alphonso Henriquez, hauing vanquished fiue Kings of the Moores in a fought Battaile, and wonne away their Banners from them, in that famous encounter made at Ourique, and in the yeare One thousand one hundred thirtie and nine: He tooke for Armes L'Escu d'Argent charge de Cinq Es∣cussons d' Azur mis en Croix,* 1.262 & rangez en Saultour. Which deuise the King tooke in honour of the fiue wounds of our Sauiour and Redeemer Iesus Christ (and which he beheld in Heauen on the day of Battaile at Ourique) and with a ioyfull heart, for so happy and glorious a victory.

Others doe write, that he gaue himselfe those Armes, in memory of the Thirtie Pence, which the Iewes gaue to the Traitour Iudas, for the sale and deliuery of his Lord and Maister, our Sauior and Redeemer Iesus Christ, that they might spend their rage and furie, vpon the onely Lambe of innocence. For the fiue Escutcheons, charged with fiue and twentie Pence, ordered in forme of a Crosse; represented the Bed of bitternesse and sorrow, whereon our Lord Iesus Christ endured Martyrdome, to redeeme vs by his Bloud (of ineffable merit) from eternall death, and the throne of Hell.

* 1.263Some others doe hold, that in the same Battaile before remembred, King Alphon∣so won sixe Penons and Banners, belonging to as many Princes of the Moores. In memorie whereof, Il y prit l Escu d' Argent, charge de Cinq Quines d'Azur, which be∣ing ioyned altogether, make vp the Senarie number. And that Alphonso, third of the name, fift King of Portugall, of whom wee haue formerly spoken, added to those Armes L'Orle de Gueulles, chargee de Sept Chasteaux d'Or, in fauour of the Royall House of Castile; from whence he tooke to wife Dogna Beatrix, naturall Daughter to the King of Castile Alphonso the Wife, and to Dogna Maiore Guillen de Guzman: By which Marriage the Kingdome d' Algarue came to the Crowne of Portugall.

The End of the Sixt Booke.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Of n••w Peo∣ple contribu∣ting thereto.
• * 1.2

  Concerning the auncient extendure of Nauarre cited euery way.
• * 1.3

  What Meria∣dadaes are ac∣cording to the meaning.
• * 1.4

  The boundes of new Na∣uarre.
• * 1.5

  The wordes of Mariana,
• * 1.6

  Most of the Kingdomes e∣rected by Kings of Na∣uarre.
• * 1.7

  Concerning the seuerall Merindada•••• how they are in themselues. The Prince of Viana.
• * 1.8

  lower Na∣uarre Vltra Puertos.
• * 1.9

  The addition of Dom or Don to men, & Dona or Dog∣na to women in Spaine.
• * 1.10

  The additions in France.
• * 1.11

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.12

  Armes by pa∣ternall inhe∣heritance.
• * 1.13

  The Prouinces of Spayne in∣uaded by the Moores of Af∣frica.
• * 1.14

  This vision or miracle may be credited so farre as men please.
• * 1.15

  An other visi∣on the cause of an other alte∣ration.
• * 1.16

  Losse of the Battaile at Alarcos.
• * 1.17

  The death of Aben Ioseph Muhamet as Marocco,
• * 1.18

  The huge Ar∣my of Aben-Mahamet a∣gainst the Christians.
• * 1.19

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 ta∣ken and all put to the ••word.
• * 1.20

  Roderick Ximenes Arch∣bi••ho•• of To∣ledo.
• * 1.21

  The Armie of the Christi∣ans.
• * 1.22

  〈…〉〈…〉 for the bloody 〈…〉〈…〉 Salua∣••••••••••.
• * 1.23

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.24

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.25

  The great Lords of Na∣uarre present i•• the Army.
• * 1.26

  Montes Mar••∣anos new cal∣l••d La Sierra Morena.
• * 1.27

  False v••lai••es in the Christi∣an Army.
• * 1.28

  The Castle of Ferrall taken from the Moores.
• * 1.29

  The wonder∣full s••aughter of the Moores and pauerty of the Christians.
• * 1.30

  Considerati∣ons on this rate Victory.
• * 1.31

  〈…〉〈…〉 and arrow•• 〈…〉〈…〉 the C••••istian••.
• * 1.32

  Diuision made of the enemies spo••les among the best deser∣uers.
• * 1.33

  The Miramo∣m••lins great Banner.
• * 1.34

  The words of the Count of Lans••rote.
• * 1.35

  Armes giuen and ordered according to this honorable victory, and carried after∣ward in tre∣mory thereof.
• * 1.36

  The Banner of the Miramo∣melin borne in many Coates of Armes.
• * 1.37

  The fauours and recom∣pence giuen to the p••••re Heardsman Martin Alhaya
• * 1.38

  The Cowes Head Cabeza de Va••a.
• * 1.39

  Pelagius a wise and worthy Prince seeketh fauour with Mugnusa.
• * 1.40

  Pelagius offen¦ded at his Si∣sters wro••g
• * 1.41

  Former good examples are especial encou∣ra••ement••.
• * 1.42

  The Con∣quests & for∣tunes of Prince P••lagius.
• * 1.43

  Pelagius called P••ince D'Oui∣edo.
• * 1.44

  The Arm•••• of Pelagius not certainely knowne▪
• * 1.45

  Richly wroght hauing a Ru∣bie in the midst, as great as a C••esnut.
• * 1.46

  The first Or∣thodoxal King of Spaine.
• * 1.47

  L'Ordre de S. Iacques dit de L'Espee.
• * 1.48

  The words of the Co•• de Lansarote.
• * 1.49

  Concerning the marke or noate of the Order.
• * 1.50

  The Escut∣cheon of the Order.
• * 1.51

  Concerning the Great M••isters of Militarie Or∣ders in Spayne.
• * 1.52

  Diego Lopez de Haro 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Battaile of Muradall.
• * 1.53

  The Monkes of Saint Helie in Galicia, and their care of poore Pil∣grimes.
• * 1.54

  Buylding of Hospitalles.
• * 1.55

  The ••oyning of thirteen Gentlemen with the Monkes.
• * 1.56

  Dom Pedro Fernandez, de Puente En••a∣lada the first Great Maister of S. Iames, & their Habite.
• * 1.57

  The Great Masters going to Rome,
• * 1.58

  Prouident care for losse of no benefits.
• * 1.59

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 two House, fall to fa••tion.
• * 1.60

  The ability and power of these Knight.
• * 1.61

  The Knights and other be∣side of this Order.
• * 1.62

  The Empe∣rour Charles, the Fifte ••••d weare the ha∣bite 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this Order.
• * 1.63

  The Order a∣nexed to the Crowne as o∣ther were.
• * 1.64

  King Sa••c••o his ••ounty to this 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.65

  Of 〈…〉〈…〉 O••der.
• * 1.66

  A Hidalgo be∣longing to the Great Maister of Calatraua, first mounted on the Wall.
• * 1.67

  L'Ordre de S. Iulian Du Poirier.
• * 1.68

  The Citie of Roderigo.
• * 1.69

  Ferdinand Kin•• of Leon Protector of the Order.
• * 1.70

  L'Ordre D'Alcantara.
• * 1.71

  Alcantara be∣siedged by King Alphonso the ninth.
• * 1.72

  The Knights of S. Iulian be∣came Knights of Alcantara.
• * 1.73

  The first Great Maister of Al∣cantara.
• * 1.74

  The professi∣on made by the N••••••ces of this Order.
• * 1.75

  The Cou••t of Lansarote ••∣••tion.
• * 1.76

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.77

  Dom Iuan 〈…〉〈…〉 of A••.
• * 1.78

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.79

  Castile and Leon goue•• at first by Iu••ges of Co••••ts.
• * 1.80

  Concerning the d••scent of Diego Por••••••s.
• * 1.81

  Looke in the Tract of Na∣uarre.
• * 1.82

  Leon Froila a ••••rant,
• * 1.83

  The two first Iudges of Ca∣stile.
• * 1.84

  The first Count of Ca∣stile.
• * 1.85

  Dom Vela, Se∣cond Count of Castile.
• * 1.86

  The Third Count, Dom Suero de Ca∣stro.
• * 1.87

  Dom Osorio de Campos, fourth Count.
• * 1.88

  The Fift Count.
• * 1.89

  The Sixt Count.
• * 1.90

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.91

  Authors of best 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are 〈…〉〈…〉 followed 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.92

  A traine pro∣uided for Fer∣dinand Gonsa∣les.
• * 1.93

  Castile fully acquitted and surrendred to the Count.
• * 1.94

  Sancio the Great, Empe∣rour of the Spaines.
• * 1.95

  Ferdinand the first King of Castile.
• * 1.96

  Let there bee no misconst••u¦ing the ••ame of Guzman.
• * 1.97

  The Armes of the ancient Guzmans.
• * 1.98

  The chiefe Seate of the ancient house.
• * 1.99

  Nugno Fer∣nandez de Guzman.
• * 1.100

  Aluarez Ru∣yz de Guz∣man.
• * 1.101

  Pero Ruyz de Guzman.
• * 1.102

  Dom Diego Lopez de Haro.
• * 1.103

  Pero Nugnez de Guzman.
• * 1.104

  The descent of this Family out of Bre∣taign
• * 1.105

  Proofe for their descent from Bretaigne.
• * 1.106

  Concerning the sirname of Guzman.
• * 1.107

  The Armes of the Guzmans.
• * 1.108

  Guzmans of diuers places.
• * 1.109

  Three Noble Ladies that yeelded Kings to Spaine.
• * 1.110

  Saint Domi∣nick Guzmand descended of the same Fa∣milie.
• * 1.111

  Concerning the Armes of the Order.
• * 1.112

  The true Arms of the Societie
• * 1.113

  Croix de l Ordre d••s Cheuali••rs, & de la Religion de S. Domi∣nique.
• * 1.114

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈…〉〈…〉 worne the cause.
• * 1.115

  The Countries seueral colors.
• * 1.116

  The cruel and tyrannicall reig••e of King Pedro.
• * 1.117

  Blan••h of Burbon wife to King Pedro the cruell, and her death.
• * 1.118

  Reuēge sought by the French for the death of Queene Blanch.
• * 1.119

  Henry Crow∣ned King of Leon and Ca∣stile.
• * 1.120

  The death of Dom Pedro the Cruell.
• * 1.121

  Many great Houses in Spaine deriued of the French.
• * 1.122

  Gaston Phoebus de Foix and his Sonne.
• * 1.123

  Pedro Guti∣rres Lord of Acugna and other families.
• * 1.124

  Of Arnold de Solier Lord of Vilialpando.
• * 1.125

  Pedro Nugro C••t of Bu∣elna.
• * 1.126

  Robert de Bra∣quemont Ad∣mirall of Frāce
• * 1.127

  The descent of the House of Coello.
• * 1.128

  The House of the Fountaines in Andal••uz••a
• * 1.129

  The first King of the Cana∣ries.
• * 1.130

  Betancour conquered the Ilande, of the Canaries.
• * 1.131

  The first Dis∣couerers of the New World.
• * 1.132

  Christophere Columbo a Go∣nouese not the first Discoue∣rer of the New World.
• * 1.133

  The Armes of Columbus.
• * 1.134

  Guillaume Lord of Li∣moges, Cousin to Guillen de las Casas.
• * 1.135

  The Familie of Lando.
• * 1.136

  The Familes of Montison and Bernal.
• * 1.137

  The Familie of Segarra.
• * 1.138

  The Issue of Bertrand du Guesclin.
• * 1.139

  Of his two Sonnes.
• * 1.140

  An obseruati∣on of the French passa∣ges into Spayne.
• * 1.141

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Salado wun by the Kings of Ca∣stille and Portugal.
• * 1.142

  The wordes of the Chro∣nicle set down by the Author.
• * 1.143

  The Martiall Expedition for Arragon a∣gainst the Moores of Valentia.
• * 1.144

  Dom Bertrand de la Caua, and his descente.
• * 1.145

  Raymond Ber∣trand de Peril∣los.
• * 1.146

  Chiefe Stan∣dard-Bearer.
• * 1.147

  Of two wor∣thy Knights of France named Ponces.
• * 1.148

  The Counte Dom Vela Ponce.
• * 1.149

  The great ho∣nour of Ferdi∣nand Perez Ponce.
• * 1.150

  The Gouer∣nour of the Asturies.
• * 1.151

  Aluarez Pe∣rez de Guz∣man.
• * 1.152

  Rogero de Lauria Admi∣rall of Sicilie.
• * 1.153

  Bidaure on of 〈…〉〈…〉 House of Nauarre.
• * 1.154

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.155

  Roderigo Ponce de Leon M••••∣quess•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cadiz.
• * 1.156

  The Armes of the f••rst Cou••t of 〈…〉〈…〉 Langue••
• * 1.157

  The Moores 〈◊〉〈◊〉 v••ur∣pers in Spa••ne.
• * 1.158

  The Moores driuen out of Grauado.
• * 1.159

  Concerning the Armes of Castille.
• * 1.160

  Miram••melin vanquished by the Christians
• * 1.161

  The Armes of D••n Alphonso Raymond. Fift King of Castille
• * 1.162

  The allegation of Count de Lanser••te.
• * 1.163

  The Seale ap∣pertaining to the Councell of Castille.
• * 1.164

  Garibay con∣cerning King Alphonso the Ninthe.
• * 1.165

  Of Calatraua in elder times.
• * 1.166

  A•• hath b•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.167

  The composi∣on of the name Calatra••.
• * 1.168

  The manner of their Crosse and emblazon thereof.
• * 1.169

  The Nobilitie assisted boun∣teusly to good a begin••ing.
• * 1.170

  The Kings li∣bera••ty to the Order of Ca∣latraua.
• * 1.171

  The discreets prouidence of Abbot Ray∣mond.
• * 1.172

  The Battaile of Alarcos,
• * 1.173

  Such as perish¦ed in the Bat∣taile.
• * 1.174

  The chiefe place of the Order at this present.
• * 1.175

  Chiefe Prio∣ries in Castile.
• * 1.176

  Approbation and confirma∣tion by Popes.
• * 1.177

  The first ha∣bite.
• * 1.178

  Dispensation for mariage.
• * 1.179

  The Great Maistership ioyned to the Crowne of Castile.
• * 1.180

  L'Ordre de la Band••, & de l'Escharpe Rouge.
• * 1.181

  The time of the Institution
• * 1.182

  The Knights to be entertained.
• * 1.183

  The First Knights of the Order, and the First Chapter.
• * 1.184

  Two noble Families yet remaine of this Order.
• * 1.185

  The Emperour Sigismonds comming in∣to Spayne.
• * 1.186

  L'Ordre de la Col••mbe ou du Sainct Esprit.
• * 1.187

  The Collar of the Orde••.
• * 1.188

  The distribu∣tion of his Collers.
• * 1.189

  L'Ordre de S. Saueur de Mon¦treall.
• * 1.190

  Contradicti∣on in diuers of the Spanish Writers.
• * 1.191

  R••derick•• last King of the Gothes in Spaine.
• * 1.192

  Barcellona surrendred to King Char∣lemaigne by a ••panish Moore named Zatun.
• * 1.193

  Bera fighteth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 single 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.194

  Bernard dis∣placed, and a∣nother ap∣pointed.
• * 1.195

  The Armes of the Count of Barcellona & Arragon.
• * 1.196

  Of Count Geoffrey, and his Sonne ••ir∣named the Hairy.
• * 1.197

  The Author•• owne wordes in Spanish.
• * 1.198

  Part of the Countie of Arragon giuen to Geoffrey the Hairy to hold of the Crown of France.
• * 1.199

  Aznar the first Count of Arragon.
• * 1.200

  How the Countrey first tooke name.
• * 1.201

  The Count of Arando Vice-Roy of Arra∣gon.
• * 1.202

  The Armes of the Counts of Arando.
• * 1.203

  Or Elianor.
• * 1.204

  The Battaile of Alarco•• ••¦gainst foure Kings Moores.
• * 1.205

  The Warriour and Emperour of the Spaines.
• a 1.206

  A C••tie in Spaine beyond 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.207

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bernard Abbot of Chairuaux.
• * 1.208

  An O•• of beggi•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.209

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.210

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.211

  ••'Ordre de Mortesa, di•• de, Valencia.
• * 1.212

  The Christi∣ans driuen out of Palestine.
• * 1.213

  The Instituti∣on of the Order.
• * 1.214

  The Habite of the Or∣der, and dis∣pensation af∣terward.
• * 1.215

  The Shield of Armes.
• * 1.216

  A vowe made against marri∣age and suc∣ceeding in the Kingdome of Arragon.
• * 1.217

  The Prince entred into the Order o•• S. Iohn of Ieru∣salem.
• * 1.218

  The vnion of Arragon, Va∣lencia and Ca∣thalogna.
• * 1.219

  Valenoia won from the Mo••r•• and lost again
• * 1.220

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.221

  The Foure chiefe Com∣manders that ordered the es∣peciall affaires.
• * 1.222

  The forme of Gouernement
• * 1.223

  The first Christian Bi∣shop there.
• * 1.224

  Fifteene thousand Moores slaine in one Battaile
• * 1.225

  Bough Pottes for Floures.
• * 1.226

  The first Chapter of the Order.
• * 1.227

  What Knights followed the King in the Order.
• * 1.228

  L'Ordre de Ie¦su•• Christ d••ct de Christ••.
• * 1.229

  William duke of Normandie.
• * 1.230

  Raymond of Bourgongne.
• * 1.231

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.232

  Godfrey of B••n.
• * 1.233

  Count Henry made Lord of Portugall by the Archdea∣c••••s miscon∣struction.
• * 1.234

  Bologne and Saint Paul made Coun∣ties.
• * 1.235

  The two Counties fell to the King.
• * 1.236

  The three French Prin∣ces married to three Sisters.
• * 1.237

  Two reasons for not na∣ming Alphons•• Henriquez.
• a 1.238

  Which deui∣deth Castile from Portugal, where ra••••ll is found like Gold.
• * 1.239

  C••o••x & Ar•••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••'Ordre 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.240

  Or•••••• of the East 〈◊〉〈◊〉 W••st, 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.241

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.242

  The three first Great Maisters of the Order.
• * 1.243

  The Orders, Escutcheon of Armes.
• * 1.244

  The bounty of King Sancio to the Order.
• * 1.245

  The taking in of Sylues in the Algar••es,
• * 1.246

  The Knights D'Auis sub∣mit to the Or∣der of Cala∣traua.
• * 1.247

  At what time the Order of Christus was instituted.
• * 1.248

  The confir∣mation of the Order.
• * 1.249

  The Com∣manderies be∣lon••ing to the Order.
• * 1.250

  The Crosse▪ Collar and Armes of the Order▪
• * 1.251

  The reason of adding the Spheare to the Armes of Por∣tugall.
• * 1.252

  Vas•• de G••∣ma the f••ous Portuguize discoue••.
• * 1.253

  Calicut the richest P••rt of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.254

  The Armes of Portugall al∣t••ed & chang∣ed.
• * 1.255

  The Armes of Henry de Be∣zanson
• * 1.256

  Mathilda the Countesse of Bologne.
• * 1.257

  The Authours owne words of hi•• French Impression.
• * 1.258

  The Regent of Portugall, that afterward be∣came the vsu••∣per.
• * 1.259

  The priuie Sealed Char∣ter a more ex∣act assurance.
• * 1.260

  Armes giuen by King Phil∣lip Augustus to his Sonne.
• * 1.261

  The second marriage of Mahauld or Mathilda.
• * 1.262

  Diuersitie of opinions con∣cerning his Armes, and the reason of taking them.
• * 1.263

  An addition to the Armes by Alphonso the third.